^  ■ 


.QC0-   .^-^:CL.  ^^g^< 


LIHRARY    OF   THi: 


University  of  California. 


C I  K  C  Ul.  A  riNG     B  K  A  XC  // 


} 


Eetnrn  in  iwA-weefe^'  or  a  week  before  the  end  of  the  term. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2006  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/eclectichistOOthalrich 


SCHOOL  HISTORY 


United  States. 


BY 


W.  H.  VENABLE, 


OF  THE  CHICKERING  CLASSICAL  AND  SCIJBNTIFIC   INSTITUTB. 


WILSON,  HINKLE  &  CO., 

CINCINNATI:  NEW   YORK: 

137  Walnut  St.  28  Bond  St. 


^178 


A 


.NJ^ 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1872,  by 

WILSON,  HINKLE  &  CO., 

In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


ELECTfcOTYPED  AT 

THE  FBANKLIN   TYPE  FOUNDRY, 

CINCINNATI. 


PEEFAOE 


The  object  aimed  at  in  the  preparation  of  this  book  was  to  produce 
a  systematic,  brief,  clear,  and  authentic  history  of  the  United  States 
for  tlie  use  of  schools. 

The  plan  is  simple.  No  arbitrary  division  into  historical  periods  and 
eras  is  employed,  but  each  chapter  embraces  associated  events  and 
forms  a  natural  link  in  an  unbroken  chain.  A  strictly  chronological 
order  of  arrangement  is  followed,  whereby  occurrences  are  shown  in 
their  true  relation  to  one  another,  and  to  their  causes.  The  most 
important  dates  are  made  prominent  in  the  text  by  a  peculiar  type. 
A  condensed  record  of  gener^^l  ^^ro^ress  is  placed  at  the  end  of  almost 
every  chapter,  designed  to  interest  the  pupil  in  the  civil  and  domestic 
character  of  the  country,  and  in  employments,  institutions,  and  ideas 
not  directly  connected  with  wars,  politics,  or  national  legislation. 

Brevity  is  secured  not  by  shortening  sentences  to  the  la^t  degree,  but 
by  rejecting  comparatively  unimportant  matter.  Tlie  tree  has  been 
pruned,  but  its  outline  remains  unchanged. 

The  style  of  composition  adopted  is  simple,  plain,  and  direct,  though 
anecdotes  and  rhetorical  forms  of  expression  are  not  entirely  rejected. 
It  has  not  been  the  author's  experience  that  bald  facts  dryly  stated 
are  easily  learned  or  long  remembered  by  the  young.  A  pleasing 
allusion,  a  well-chosen  metaphor,  or  a  pointed  quotation  often  serves 
to  fasten  firmly  in  the  memory  information  which,  though  useful,  has 
in  itself  no  attraction  for  the  pupil.  Even  adult  and  disciplined  minds 
derive  great  assistance  from  the  embellishments  of  style.  What  reader 
could  not  more  readily  master  one  of  the  delightful  works  of  Irving, 
Motley,  or  Prescott,  than  commit  to  memory  a  chronological  table  of 
its  contents? 

The  sources  from  which  this  compilation  is  derived  are  the  most 
trustworthy  to  be  found,  and  neither  time  nor  labor  has  been  spared 
to  verify  the  statements  herein  made. 


IV  PREFACE. 

The  history  of  the  nation  as  a  whole  is  sketched,  not  the  history  of 
sections,  states,  special  interests,  or  particular  men. 

Much  information  is  scattered  through  the  volume,  relating  to  mi- 
gration and  the  progress  of  settlement ;  to  the  history  of  parties  and 
political  questions;  to  religion,  education,  invention,  art,  and  refine- 
ment. 

The  foot-notes  are  designed  to  stimulate  a  taste  for  reading  and 
research,  and  to  afford  guidance  in  the  selection  of  approved  literary 
matter  illustrative  of  American  life  and  annals.  They  refer  to  acces- 
sible sources  of  standard  history,  biography,  fiction,  and  poetry,  and 
it  is  believed  they  will  be  of  service  in  both  the  school-room  and  the 
home  circle. 

It  will  be  conceded  by  all  that  the  superior  mechanical  execution  of 
this  volume  is  in  pleasing  contrast  with  that  of  the  great  majority  of 
similar  works  now  in  the  market.  The  numerous  maps  are  models  of 
elegance  and  accuracy,  and  present  in  themselves  a  complete  and  cor- 
rect idea  of  the  progressive  development  of  the  United  States.  Their 
fidelity  and  beauty  are  due  to  the  skill  and  taste  of  Mr.  H.  H.  Vail, 
whose  service  in  this  and  other  directions  is  here  most  gratefully  ac- 
knowledged. 

The  author  returns  thanks  to  Mr.  John  M.  Newton  for  valuable 
assistance  in  collecting  material  for  Chapter  Fifteenth ;  and  to  Mr. 
Robert  Clarke,  for  the  use  of  his  excellent  historical  library. 

Without  further  preliminary,  this  Manual  is  offered  to  the  educa- 
tional public  in  the  hope  that  it  may  be  found  useful.  The  test  of  the 
recitation  room  must  finally  determine  the  merit  of  every  school-book, 
and  its  consequent  success  or  failure. 

W.  H.   V. 

March  20,  1872. 


OOIsrTEN^TS. 


CHAPTER  FIRST. 

Page 

Discoverei'S  and  Discoveries 7 

CHAPTER  SECOND. 
Tiie  Indians m 

CHAPTER  THIRD. 
Earliest  Settlements  in  North  America     ...  ...     24 

CHAPTER  FOURTH. 
Tiie  Settlement  of  Virginia 30 

CHAPTER  FIFTH. 
Settlement  of  New  England 37 

CHAPTER  SIXTH. 
New  France,  New  Netherland,  and  New  Sweden 60 

^CHAPTER  SEVENTH. 

Progress  of  New  England  and  Virginia— Settlement  of  Maryland      .     58 

CiiAPTER  EIGHTH. 
America  under  Cliarles  II.  and  James  II 62 

CHAPTER  NINTH. 
Occupationof  the  Mississippi  Valley— Intercolonial  wars     ...     72 

CHAPTER  TENTH. 
Conquest  of  New  France 79 

CHAPTER  ELEVENTH. 
The  Revolution ; 90 

CHAPTER  TWELFTH. 
From  the  Close  of  the  Revolution  to  the  End  of  the  War  of  1812        .    134 
(vi 


VI  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  THIRTEENTH. 

PA6B 

From  the  Close  of  the  War  of  1812  to  the  End  of  the  Mexican  War      .    163 

CHAPTER  FOURTEENTH. 
P'rom  the  Close  of  the  Mexican  War  to  the  Opening  of  the  Civil  War.    187 

CHAPTER  FIFTEENTH, 
i  lom  the  Beginning  of  the  War  of  Secession  to  the  Present  Time      .    199 


LIST  OF  MAPS. 

Indians  in  North  America  and  Early  Discoverers    ...    to  face  23 

Indian  Tribes  and  Early  Settlements "  49 

European  Claims  in  1655 "  57 

Settlements  in  1763 "  89 

The  United  States  in  1783 "  133 

The  United  States  in  1812 "  162 

Western  part  of  the  United  States  and  Mexico    .       .       .       .  "  186 

Part  of  the  Mississippi  Valley "  209 


Settlements  in  New  England    .  44 

Lake  Charaplain   ....  82 

Quebec 85 

Vicinity  of  Boston        ...  96 

New  York  and  Vicinity     .       .  101 

Central  New  Jersey      .       .       .  104 

Hudson  River        ....  109 


Philadelphia  and  Vicinity        .  Ill 
The  Carolinas        .       .       .       .118 

York  town 128 

Niagara  River       ....  119 

District  of  Columbia    .        .       .  155 

New  Orleans 156 

Virginia    ' 204 


Part  of  the  Southern  States 229 


HISTOR 


OF 


THE  UNITED  STATES, 


CHAPTEB  FIEST. 


DISCOVERERS  AND  DISCOVERIES. 


BOUT  the  close  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  Marco 
Polo,  the  Venetian  traveler, 
and  others  who  had  jour- 
neyed beyond  the  Ganges, 
spread  abroad  dazzling  ac- 
counts of  the  continental 
and  island  empires  of  re- 
mote eastern  Asia,  then 
vaguely  known  to  Europeans  under  the  general  name  India, 
or  the  Indies.^  They  represented  Japan  and  China,  then 
called  Cipango  and  Cathay,  as  abounding  in  wealth  and 
magnificence. 

2.  Navigators  had  begun  to  admit  that  the  earth  is  a 
sphere,  but  they  greatly  underestimated  its  size,  and  sup- 
posed the  eastern  limits  of  Asia  to  reach  near  to  the  western 


^'  See  Marco  Polo' 
pendix. 


Travels ;    also  Irving's  Columbus,  Vol.  III.,  Ap- 


QuKSTiONS. — 1.    Who  was  Marco  Polo?     About  how  long  ago  did  he 
live?     What  was  the  ancient  name  of  Japan?     Of  China? 

(7) 


8  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

borders  of  Europe.  It  seemed  possible  ''that  ships  might 
pass  by  the  west  into  those  rich  eastern  realms,  where,  ac- 
cording to  the  popular  belief,  the  earth  teemed  with  spices, 
and  imperial  palaces  glittered  with  pearls  and  rubies,  wath 
diamonds  and  gold." 

3.  The  first  to  attempt  the  actual  experiment  of  crossing 
the  Atlantic  in  search  of  a  passage,  by  the  west,  to  the  Indies, 

was  Christopher 
Columbus.*  This 
illustrious  man  was 
born  near  Genoa 
(j^n'-o-a),  Italy, 
about  the  year 
1435.  Nearly  forty 
years  of  his  life 
were  spent  before 
he  conceived,  at 
first  in  dim  outline, 
his  grand  scheme 
of  discovery.  Af- 
ter years  of  study 
and  exalted  medi- 
tation, he  came  to 
regard  himself  as 
an  instrument  di- 
vinely   chosen    to 

Christopher  Columbus. 

trace  out  tor  com- 
merce a  new  route  to  the  opulent  East,  and  to  convey  the 
blessings  of  Christianity  to  benighted  multitudes  with  whom 
he  expected  to  establish  intercourse. 

4.  To  enable  him   to   conduct  a  voyage  of  discovery, 

*  See   Helps's   Life  of  Columbus,  and  Prescott's  Ferdinand  and  Isa- 
bella. 


3.  What  was  the  belief  in  the  thirteenth  century  respecting  the  shape 
and  size  of  the  earth  ?  What  attractions  were  supposed  to  belong  to 
India? 

3.  "When  and  where  was  Columbus  born  ?  At  what  age  did  he  conceive 
the  idea  of  a  voyage  of  discovery  ?     What  objects  had  he  in  view  ? 


DISCOVERY  OF  AMERICA.  9 

Columbus  applied  for  assistance,  successively,  but  in  vain, 
to  the  authorities  of  his  native  state,  to  John  II.  of  Por- 
tugal, and  to  Henry  VII.  of  England.  Resolute  in  spite 
of  repeated  disappointment,  he  sought  the  court  of  Spain, 
and  solicited  aid  of  the  sovereigns  Ferdinand  and  Isabella. 
Tedious  years  elapsed.  At  lengthj^by  the  gracious  favor 
of  the  Spanish  queen,  means  were  provided  for  the  prose- 
cution of  the  long-deferred,  but  glorious  enterprise,  which 
enabled  the  greatest  of  maritime  heroes  to  "give  a  new 
world  to  Castile  and  Leon,"  the  kingdoms  of  which  Ferdi- 
nand and  Isabella  were  the  sovereigns. 

5.  Columbus,  exulting  in  spirit,  at  once  made  preparations 
for  his  first  voyage  of  discovery.  He  himself  furnished  one 
small  ship,  besides  which  were  procured  *'two  light  barks 
called  caravels,  not  superior  to  river  and  coasting  craft  of 
more  modern  days."  With  difficulty,  a  sufficient  number 
of  mariners  was  obtained  to  man  the  vessels.  The  whole 
number  of  persons  that  embarked,  comprising  officers, 
mariners,  and  adventurers,  was  one  hundred  and  twenty. 
The  little  squadron  put  to  sea  from  the  port  of  Palos 
(pa'loce),  on  the  morning  of  Friday,  August  3,  1492. 

At  about  ten  o'clock  on  the  evening  of  October  11,  Colum- 
bus, from  the  top  of  the  cabin  of  his  ship,  gazing  anxiously 
toward  the  west,  beheld  a  light  glimmering  far  away  on  the 
horizon,  and  at  dawn  on  the  following  day  he  came  in  sight 
of  land.*  The  land  proved  to  be  a  productive  island, 
called  by  the  natives  Guanahani  (gwa-nii-ha'nee).  It  be- 
longs to  the  group  now  known  as  the  Bahamas  (ba-ha'mas). 
Columbus  took  formal  possession  of  it  for  Spain,  piously 
naming   it    San   Salvador    (san-sal-va-dor')  —  Holy   Savior. 

*  See  Irving's  Columbus,  Vol.  I.,  Book  III. ;  also  Barlow's  Columbiad, 
and  poems  on  Columbus  by  Rogers  and  Lowell. 


4,  To  whom  did  he  apply  for  aid  ?  By  whose  assistance  was  he  finally 
fitted  out  ? 

3.  Of  what  did  his  squadron  consist?  How  many  persons  went  on  this 
first  voyage?  Whence  and  at  what  date  did  Columbus  set  sail?  How 
many  years  ago  is  that?  Give  the  particulars  concerning  the  first  discov- 
ery of  land.  What  was  the  land  discovered  ?  What  name  did  Columbus 
give  it? 


10  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

On  the  28th  of  October,  Cuba  was  discovered.  Columbus 
believed  this  island  to  be  the  Cipango  of  which  Marco  Polo 
had  told.  Hayti  was  soon  after  discovered,  and  named 
Hispaniola  (es-pan-yo'la).  Having  made  some  further  ex- 
plorations among  the  West  Indies,  Columbus  returned  to 
Spain  after  an  absence  of  nearly  seven  months. 

0.  In  1493,  Columbus,  with  seventeen  vessels  and  fifteen 
hundred  men,  put  forth  upon  a  second  expedition,  in  which 
he  discovered  the  Caribbean  (kar-rib-bee'au)  islands  and 
Jamaica  (ja-ma'ka).  He  returned  in  1496.  Two  years 
later  he  made  a  third  voyage,  from  which,  after  discover- 
ing the  main-land  near  the  mouth  of  the  Orinoco  (o-re-no'- 
ko),  he  was,  through  the  treachery  and  malice  of  some  of 
his  jealous  companions,  sent  home  a  prisoner  in  chains. 
He  afterward  made  a  fourth  voyage,  during  which  he 
cruised  among  the  West  Indies  and  explored  a  part  of  the 
coast  of  Darien. 

7.  Columbus  died  in  comparative  obscurity,  at  Valladolid 
(val-ya-do-leed'),  May  20,  1506,  aged  about  seventy  years. 
Ignorant  of  the  real  nature  and  importance  of  the  service 
he  had  rendered  mankind,  he  never  doubted  that  he  had 
reached  the  Indies  by  a  western  passage — never  dreamed 
that  he  had  discovered  a  new  continent. 

8.  Giovanni  Cabot  (jo-van'nee  caV-ot)  and  his  son  Se- 
bastian, Venetians,  sailing  under  a  commission  of  Henry 
VII.  of  Euglaud,  probably  in  1497,  discovered  Cape  Bre- 
ton. This  was  nearly  five  years  after  Columbus  had  discov- 
ered Guanahani,  and  about  one  year  before  he  beheld  the 
main-land  near  the  mouth  of  the  Orinoco.     Sebastian  Cabot, 


When  was  Cuba  discovered?      W^hat  name  did  Columbus  give  the  island 
now  called  Hayti  or  San  Domingo? 

6.  Give  an  account  of  the  second  expedition  of  Columbus.  When  did  he 
make  his  third  voyage?  W^herc  did  he  discover  the  main-land?  What  did 
he  accomplish  on  his  last  voyage? 

7.  When,  where,  and  at  what  age  did  Columbus  die?  What  was  his 
belief  respecting  his  own  discoveries  ? 

8.  What  discovery  did  the  Cabots  make  in  1497?  Was  this  before  or 
after  the  discoveries  of  Columbus?  Under  whose  commission  did  the 
Cabots  sail? 


DISCOVERY   OF  AMERICA.  11 

in  1498,  probably  discovered  Labrador,  though  we  have  no 
distinct  account  of  this.* 

9.  Amerigo  Vespucci  (a-ma-reeVo  v^s-poot'chee),  a 
Florentine  merchant,  it  was  claimed  by  an  early  German 
geographer,  preceded  every  other  European  in  the  discov- 
ery of  the  Western  Continent ;  but  history  establishes  the 
fact  that  the  earliest  visit  of  Vespucci  to  the  coast  which 
he  is  said  first  to  have  seen  was  not_untilJ,4^  Vespucci's 
account  of  his  voyages  furnishes  the  earliest  published  de- 
scription of  the  New  World,  which,  on  that  account,  Avas 
called  by  his  name,  Amerigo,  or  America. 

10.  Juan  Ponce  de  Leon  (hoo-an  pon'tha  da  la-6n')f  a 
Spanish  cavalier,  set  out  in  the  year  1513,  upon  a  romantic 
expedition  in  search  of  a  fountain  and  a  stream  which  ex- 
isted, according  to  tradition,  in  some  delightful  island  of 
the  west,  and  which  yielded  waters  possessing  the  remark- 
able property  of  conferring  perpetual  youth  upon  all  who 
might  drink  of  them.  With  strange  credulity,  De  Leon, 
already  old  and  war-worn,  determined  to  seek  this  fabulous 
fountain  and  stream.  Having  fitted  out  a  little  squadron 
at  his  own  cost,  he  put  to  sea  from  Porto  Kico  (por'to 
ree'ko),  and  directed  his  course  to  the  unexplored  west. 
Upon  the  27th  of  March,  Easter  Sunday,  called  in  Spanish 
Pasqua  Florida,  the  Fead  of  Flowers,  he  came  in  sight  of  a 
region  which  he  named  Florida,  a  name  afterward  applied 
by  the  Spanish  to  an  unlimited  extent  of  territory  which 
they  claimed. 

11.  Spanish  enterprise  rapidly  added  discovery  to  dis- 
covery, and  soon  the  entire  coast  of  the  Mexican  Gulf  was 

*  See  Life  of  S.  Cabot  in  Sparks's  Am.  Biog.,  Vol.  IX  ,  First  Series, 
t  See  Bancroft's  Hist.  U.  S.,  Vol.  I.,  pp.  31-4 ;  Parkman's  Pioneers  of 
France  in  the  New  AVorld,  pp.  6-7. 


9.  When  did  Vespucci  first  visit  the  Western  Continent?  Why  was 
America  so  named  ?  By  what  name  is  it  sometimes  called  in  the  lan- 
guage of  poetry  and  oratory  ? 

10.  What  induced  Ponce  de  Leon  to  lead  an  expedition  of  discovery? 
What  did  he  discover?  When?  What  claim  was  founded  on  this  dis- 
covery ? 


12  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

explored.  Diego  Velasquez  (de-a'go  va-las'k^th),  governor 
of  Cuba,  influenced  by  reports  of  rich  realms  and  cities 
beyond  the  gulf,  was  induced  to  send  Hernando  Cortez 
upon  the  memorable  expedition  against  Montezuma,  which, 
in  1521,  resulted  in  the  subjugation  of  the  Aztecs  and  the 
Spanish  conquest  of  Mexico. ^^ 

12.  It  was  not  until  1524  that  the  French  nation,  at  the 
public  cost,  sent  out  an  expedition  of  discovery  to  the  New 
AVorld.  In  that  year,  Giovanni  Verazzano  (ver-rat-za'no), 
a  Florentine,  after  a  stormy  voyage  of  fifty  days,  reached 
the  main-land  of  North  America,  in  latitude  34°.  He 
sailed  under  the  patronage  of  Francis  I.,  with  a  single 
caravel,  in  search  of  a  north-west  passage  to  Cathay.  He 
traced  the  coast  southward  for  fifty  leagues,  and  then, 
returning,  sailed  northward  as  far  as  Nova  Scotia.  He 
entered  and  explored  the  harbors  now  known  as  New  York 
and  Newport,  gathered  knowledge  concerning  the  products 
and  inhabitants  of  the  districts  he  visited,  and  claimed,  for 
the  French  king,  the  whole  country  along  the  shores  of 
which  he  had  ranged,  under  the  name  of  New  France.  On 
his  return  to  Europe  he  prepared  a  written  account  of  his 
voyages,  which  contains  the  earliest  description  extant  of 
the  eastern  border  of  what  is  now  the  United  States. 

13.  Ten  years  had  elapsed  since  the  voyage  of  Verazzano, 
when  the  French  Admiral  Chabot  (sha-bo'),  by  consent  of 
Francis  I.,  dispatched  Jacques  Cartier  (zhak  kdr'te-4'),  of 
St.  Malo,  with  two  ships,  across  the  Atlantic,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  exploring  and  colonizing  Newfoundland  and  the 
adjacent  lands.  Cartier  set  sail  in  April,  1534,  and  made 
the  coast  of  Newfoundland  in   twenty  days.      Continuing 

*  See  Prescott's  Conquest  of  Mexico;  and  E.  Maturin's  Montezuiu . 
(fiction). 


11.  When  was  Mexico  conquered?     By  whom? 

13.  In  what  year  did  Verazzano  sail  ?  Under  whose  commission  ? 
Where  did  he  first  discover  land?  What  was  the  object  of  his  voyage? 
AVhat  was  the  extent  of  his  explorations  ?  What  claim  was  based  on  his 
discoveries  ? 

13.  When  did  Cartier  make  his  first  voyage?     For  what  purpose? 


DISCOVERY  OF  AMERICA,  13 

his  voyage,  he  discovered  and  named  the  bays  of  Chaleur 
(sha^loor')  and  Gaspe  (gas-pa'),  and,  supposing  himself  on 
tiie  direct  course  to  Cathay,  sailed  up  the  river  St.  Lawrence 
until  he  could  see  land  on  either  side.  In  the  next  year, 
Cartier  made  a  second  voyage,  and  extended  his  discoveries 
to  the  island  of  Montreal  (mdn-tre-awl').  He  spent  the 
winter  at  Orleans  (9r'le-anz),  which,  as  it  abounded  in 
grapes,  he  called  the  Isle  of  Bacchus.  Cartier  and  others 
made  persistent  attempts  at  colonization ;  but  sickness, 
scarcity,  and  severe  weather  long  defeated  all  efforts  to 
plant  a  permanent  French  colony  in  America.* 

14.  After  Ponce  de  Leon's  discovery  was  made  known, 
many  daring  Spaniards  cherished  the  desire  to  conquer 
Florida  and  explore  its  remote  interior,  lured  by  delusive 
hopes  of  finding  "a  second  Mexico  with  its  royal  palace 
and  sacred  pyramids,  or  another  Cuzco  with  its  temple  of 
the  sun  encircled  with  a  frieze  of  gold."  Hernando  de 
Soto,  a  man  at  once  ambitious,  wealthy,  and  influential, 
obtained  of  Charles  IV.  a  grant  of  Florida,  on  condition 
that  he  would  colonize  and  explore  it. 

Having  selected  an  army  of  over  six  hundred  men  from 
the  much  larger  number  who  eagerly  volunteered  their 
services,  and  after  making  what  he  deemed  ample  provision 
for  a  grand  expedition  of  conquest,  De  Soto  set  sail  from 
Havana,  in  May,  1539,  and,  in  due  time,  came  to  land  at 
Tampa  Bay.  Abandoning  his  ships,  he  proceeded  with 
his  men,  first  northward  and  then  westward,  through  the 
trackless  and  inhospitable  wilderness.  He  had  several 
fierce  encounters  Avith  the  Indians.  Hardship,  hunger, 
malaria,    and    the    deadly    arrow    of    lurking    foes,    daily 

*  See  Parkman's  Pioneers  of  France,  p.  181,  edition  of  1868. 


What  discoveries  did  he  make  ?  What  was  accomplished  by  his  second 
voyage?  Where  did  he  winter?  What  prevented  Cartier  and  others  from 
establishing  colonies  ? 

14.  What  motive  induced  the  Spanish  to  attempt  the  exploration  of 
Florida?  Who  was  Hernando  de  Soto?  AVhat  grant  did  he  obtain  from 
the  King  of  Spain?  Whence  did  he  set  sail,  and  where  did  he  land?  How 
long  after  De  Leon's  discovery?  W^hat  course  did  De  Soto  take  in  his 
explorations'?     From  what  causes  did  the  Spaniards  suffer  ? 


14  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

thinned  the  Spanish  ranks,  and  the  little  army  of  proud 
invaders  rapidly  wasted  away.  At  length,  after  a  two 
years'  march,  De  Soto  came  to  the  Mississippi  somewhere 
near  the  point  which  now  marks  the  southern  boundary  of 
Tennessee.     This  was  in  April,  1541. 

De  Soto  crossed  the  great  river,  and  penetrated  westward 
to  the  mountain  region  of  Arkansas.  He  then  descended 
to  the  junction  of  the  Red  River  with  the  Mississippi. 
Here  he  was  seized  with  a  malignant  fever,  of  which  he 
died.  His  body  was  consigned  to  the  bosom  of  the  mighty 
stream  he  had  discovered.  His  dejected  companions,  now 
reduced  in  number  to  three  hundred,  managed,  by  means 
of  seven  rude  brigan tines  of  their  own  construction,  to 
make  their  way  to  a  Spanish  settlement  near  Tampico.* 

15.  In  the  years  1541-2  Francisco  Vasquez  (vas-k^th') 
de  Coronado,  acting  under  the  orders  of  Mendoza,  Viceroy 
of  Mexico,  explored  a  considerable  part  of  what  are  now 
New  Mexico  and  Colorado,  in  search  of  the  fabulous  *'  seven 
cities  of  Cibola."  Instead  of  these  cities  the  river  Gila 
(he'la)  and  the  head-waters  of  the  Rio  del  Norte  (re'o  del 
nor'-tA)  were  discovered.  Spanish  adventurers  explored  the 
Pacific  coast  as  far  north  as  latitude  44°,  hoping  to  find  a 
passage  across  the  continent  to  the  Atlantic.  They  named 
the  coast  California. 

16.  The  principal  inducements  that  first  led  Europeans 
to  come  to  America  were :  the  hope  of  finding  a  western 
passage  to  India;  eagerness  to  amass  sudden  fortunes  by 
conquest  or  mining ;  curiosity  and  love  of  adventure ;  the 
prospect  of  profit  from  the  Newfoundland  fisheries,  and 
from  trade  in  train-oil,  walrus-tusks,  bear-skins,  and  beaver- 

*  See  Bancroft's  United  States,  Vol.  I.,  (?h.  2 ;  L.  A.  Wilmer's  Life  of 
De  Soto;  and  W.  G.  Simms's  Vasconselos  (fiction). 


When  did  De  Soto  discover  the  Mississippi?  At  what  point?  What  were 
his  subsequent  movements?  Where  did  he  die?  What  became  of  his 
followers  ? 

15.  What  were  the  discoveries  of  Vasquez  ?     Of  other  Spanish  explorers 
on  the  Pacific  coast? 

16.  What  inducements  led  Europeans  to  come  to  America? 


DISCOVERY  OF  AMERICA.  15 

skins ;  zeal  to  convert  heathen  peoples  to  Christianity ;  and 
the  design  of  planting  colonies. 


GENERAL    QUESTIONS    AND    DIRECTIONS. 

How  many  years  passed  between  the  discovery  of  Guanahani  and  that 
of  the  Mississippi  River?  Under  authority  of  what  nations  and  sovereigns 
were  discoveries  made  ?  Write  in  the  order  of  time  a  list  of  the  discoverers 
named  in  Chapter  First.  Tell  the  nationality  of  each  discoverer,  and  the 
name  of  the  power  he  served.  What  territorial  claims  were  based  upon  the 
discoveries  mentioned  in  Chapter  First  ? 

Note  I Pupils  should  learn  to  spell  and  pronounce  correctly  all  the 

unfamiliar  proper  names  found  in  the  text. 

Note  II. — The  numerous  references  at  the  bottom  of  these  pages  are 
designed  not  to  verify  the  author's  statements,  but  to  guide  teacher  and 
pupil  in  extending  their  knowledge  beyond  the  necessarily  narrow  range 
of  the  text-book.  Certain  standard  works  should  be  placed  within  the 
students'  reach  —  especially  the  histories  of  Hildreth,  Bancroft,  Lossing, 
Parkman,  and  Palfrey ;  Irving's  Life  of  Washington,  and  Sparks's  Ameri- 
can Biographies.  The  collection  of  a  library  in  every  school  district  should 
be  encouraged.  In  this  age  of  books  the  chances  are  that,  even  where  no 
libraries  exist,  the  combined  resources  of  teacher  and  pupils  will  furnish, 
each  day,  at  least  one  good  history,  biography,  essay,  tale,  or  poem,  illus- 
trative of  the  history  lesson.  Should  there  be  a  little  time  to  spare  after 
the  regular  recitation,  it  may  profitably  be  employed  in  reading  selected 
passages  aloud. 


16  HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER  SECOND. 


THE  INDIANS. 

HE  natural  aspect  of  North 
America  three  hundred 
years  ago  was  wild  and 
grand.  From  the  Atlan- 
tic to  the  Alleghanies,  and 
south  of  40°,  even  to  the 
Mississippi,  extended  one 
unbroken  forest.  Thou- 
sands of  square  miles  of 
forest  also  lay  north  of  the 
Great  Lakes.  From  the 
Mexican  Gulf  to  the  Arctic 
Ocean  stretched  a  region  of  plains,  spreading  westward  in 
some  places  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  part  barren,  and 
part  covered  Avith  rank  grass.  East  of  the  Mississippi 
these  plains  were  interspersed  with  forests,  the  wooded  and 
the  grassy  lands  there  being  of  about  equal  extent.  West 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains  were  both  plains  and  forests,  the 
latter  prevailing  on  the  Pacific  slope. 

18.  The  forests  abounded  with  bears,  deer,  and  many 
species  of  smaller  quadrupeds.  The  prairies  of  the  Mis- 
souri were  covered  with  bison.  The  lakes  and  streams  of 
the  continent  were  full  of  fish.  Innumerable  wild  fowl 
frequented  woodland,  water-side,  and  prairie. 

19.  The  American  Aborigines  were  fit  denizens  of  the 


Questions. — 17.  Locate  the  forest  region  of  aboriginal  North  America. 
What  portions  of  the  continent  were  covered  by  plains  ?  What  was  the 
character  of  these  plains  ? 

18.  Mention  the  principal  animal  life  of  the  primeval  forests,  plains,  and 
streams. 


THE  INDIANS.  17 

primeval  wilderness.  Children  of  nature,  the  Red  men  were 
akin  to  all  that  is  rude,  savage,  and  unreclaimable.  These 
strange  people,  of  unknown  origin,  were  scattered  sparsely 
over  the  whole  continent.  Their  number  within  the  limits 
of  what  is  now  the  United  States  was  at  no  time,  since 
the  discovery  of  America,  above  400,000  individuals. 
Those  dwelling  east  of  the  Mississippi  River  numbered, 
perhaps,   180,000. 

The  North  American  Indians  may  be  divided  into  eleven 
families,  each  distinguished  by  peculiarities  of  language : 
the  Iroquois,  the  Algonquins,  the  Cherokees,  the  Catawbas, 
the  Mobilians,  the  Dakotas,  the  Athapascans,  the  Shos- 
hones,  the  Eskimos,  the  Aztecs,  and  the  Mayas.*  The 
location  of  these  families  is  shown  on  the  map  facing  page 
28.  Each  family  was  divided  into  tribes  or  nations ;  each 
tribe,  into  numerous  villages  and  bands.  Independently  of 
their  local  subdivisions,  many  of  the  tribes  were  divided 
into  clans,  each  designated  by  a  specific  name,  as  the  clan 
of  the  Hawk,  or  the  clan  of  the  Wolf 

Our  knowledge  of  the  geographical  distribution  of  the 
Indians,  and  of  their  early  migrations,  is  scanty  and  uncer- 
tain. ''America,  when  it  became  known  to  Europeans, 
was,  as  it  had  long  been,  a  scene  of  wide-spread  revolution. 
North  and  south,  tribe  was  giving  place  to  tribe,  language 
to  language;  for  the  Indian,  hopelessly  unchanging  in  re- 
spect to  individual  and  social  development,  was,  as  regarded 
tribal  relations  and  local  haunts,  mutable  as  the  wind." 

By  far  the  best  known  of  the  Indian  families  are  the 
Iroquois  t  and  the  Algonquins.  It  is  from  the  study  of 
these  that  history  is  enabled  to  delineate  Indian  life  and 
character  with  fidelity.     These  exhibit  the  highest  and  most 

•=•-  See  D.  G.  Brinton's  Myths  of  the  New  World,  Chap.  II. 
t  Sec  L.  H.  Morgan's  League  of  the  Iroquois. 


19,  In  what  part  of  North  America  did  Indians  live?  How  great  was 
their  number?  How  many  were  east  of  the  Mississippi?  Upon  what  dis- 
tinction are  the  Indian  families  based?  Name  the  eleven  families.  How 
are  these  families  divided  and  sub-divided?  What  are  clans?  What  is 
known  of  the  early  geographical  distribution  of  the  Indians  ?  Which  of 
the  Indian  families  do  we  know  most  about? 
IT.  S.— 2 


18 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


interesting  types  of  the  American  savage.  Of  the  Iroquois, 
Brinton  says:  "They  are  more  like  ancient  Romans  than 
Indians,  and  are  leading  figures  in  the  colonial  wars."     To 

this  formidable  family 
belonged  Red  Jacket, 
Joseph  Brant,  and 
many  other  celebrated 
Avarriors.  The  fame 
of  the  Algonquins  is 
perpetuated  in  the  his- 
tory of  King  Philip, 
Pontiac,  Tecumseh, 
Black  Hawk,  and  Po- 
cahontas, the  daughter 
of  Powhatan.* 

20.  In  person,  the 
Indians  Avere  tall, 
straight,  Avell-formed, 
and  athletic.  They 
were  of  a  copper  col- 
or, had  high  cheek- 
hones,  small,  dark  eyes, 
straight,  black  hair, 
Tind  no  beard.  In 
summer  they  went  almost  naked  ;  their  Avinter  dress  AA^as 
made  of  the  skins  of  wild  animals.  They  were  fond  of 
ornament,  and  decorated  their  bodies  profusely  Avith  feath- 
ers, trinkets,  and  paint.  Some  of  the  tribes  lived  in  vil- 
lages covering  a  space  of  from  one  to  ten  acres.  Their 
houses  Avere  rudely  constructed  of  saplings,  and  covered 
Avith   roofs   of  bark.       Other   tribes   lived    in    huts,    called 

*  See  Stone's  Life  and  Times  of  Red  Jacket,  and  L'fe  of  Brant ;  Drake's 
Life  of  Tecumseh,  and  of  Black  Hawk  ;  Parkman's  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac; 
Philip  of  Pokanoket,  in  Irving's  Sketch  Book";  Halleck's  Red  Jacket,  and 
Sands's  Yamoy-den  (poems). 


Bed  Jacket. 


AVhat  does  Brinton  say  of  the  Iroquois?      Mention  some  celebrated  Iro- 
quois.    AVhat  famous  Algonquins  can  you  name? 

20.  What  was  the  personal  appearance  of  the  Indians?     How  did  they 
dress  and  adorn  themselves? 


THE  INDIANS.  19 

-ivigwams,  made  of  skins  stretched  over  a  framework  of 
poles. 

The  Indians  subsisted  mainly  on  the  fruits  of  the  chase, 
on  fish,  and  the  spontaneous  products  of  the  soil ;  though 
maize,  beans,  pumpkins,  and  tobacco  were  cultivated  in 
many  localities.  To  the  women,  or  squaws,  fell  the  task  of 
tilling  the  soil  and  gathering  the  harvest.  To  them,  indeed, 
fell  all  drudgery,  such  as  collecting  fire-wood,  preparing 
food,  and  making  fishing-nets.  When  not  employed  in 
their  favorite  pursuits  of  war  or  the  hunt,  the  men  some- 
times engaged  in  the  building  of  houses,  or  the  manufac- 
ture of  weapons,  pipes,  and  canoes ;  but  for  the  most  part 
they  were  idle,  or  else  whiling  their  time  in  dancing,  gam- 
bling, and  feasting. 

Even  among  savages,  necessity  enforces  commercial  rela- 
tions, and  a  kind  of  traffic  in  skins,  corn,  nets,  fish,  etc., 
was  regularly  carried  on.  The  Indian  currency,  called 
wampum,  consisted  of  a  sort  of  long  beads  cut  from  the 
inside  of  certain  shells.  Wampum  fastened  upon  strings 
or  belts  was  used  as  an  ornament,  as  a  token  of  agreement 
in  treaties,  and  for  various  other  purposes. 

21.  The  Red  men  held  war  to  be  the  most  desirable  and 
glorious  of  employments.  Tribe  warred  against  tribe,  vil- 
lage against  village,  personal  enemy  against  enemy.  Strata- 
gem, surprise,  and  the  basest  treachery  were  approved  and 
practiced  even  by  the  bravest.  Language  can  not  exagger- 
ate the  ferocity  of  Indian  battle,  or  the  revolting  cruelty 
practiced  upon  the  captive  of  war.  The  very  words  toma- 
hawk, scalping-knife,  and  torture-scaffold  fill  the  fancy  with 
dire  images ;  and  to  say  "  as  savage  as  an  Iroquois  warrior  " 
is  to  exhaust  the  power  of  simile. 

22.  Imbued  by  nature  and  habit  with  hatred  of  restraint, 
the  Indian  would  tolerate  no  government  that  interfered 
with  absolute  personal  freedom.     Yet,  of  choice,  he  placed 

Describe  their  habitations.  AVhat  was  their  food?  J^Iow  were  the  squaws 
employed?  How,  the  men?  In  what  articles  did  they  traffic?  What  is 
wampum  ? 

21.  How  did  the  Indians  regard  war?  How  did  they  conduct  warfare? 
What  was  their  treatment  of  prisoners  ? 


20  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

himself  under  some  political  and  social  regulations,  both  for 
his  individual  and  for  the  general  good.  His  self-control 
was  remarkable.  Each  tribe  had  its  sachem,  or  sagamore, 
who  held  over  it  a  general  directing  power.  Sub-tribes, 
bands,  and  villages  followed  the  leadership  of  inferior 
chiefs.  These  chiefs  held  their  position  by  a  species  of 
hereditary  descent,  but  they  were  deposed  for  incompetency 
or  cowardice,  and  their  authority  was  always  proportional 
to  their  personal  prowess  and  success  in  war. 

Questions  in  which  many  were  interested,  such  as  related 
to  the  making  of  war  or  peace,  or  to  the  disposal  of  pris- 
oners, were  discussed  in  a  council  composed  of  chiefs  and 
leading  warriors.  The  deliberations  of  the  council  Avere 
carried  on  with  the  utmost  decorum.  There,  professional 
orators  engaged  in  long  debates,  and  sometimes  the  grave 
circle  of  listening  braves  was  thrilled  and  persuaded  by  true 
eloquence.  The  decision  of  the  council  became  temporary 
law. 

23.  The  Indians  were  gross  sensualists,  and  usually  fol- 
lowed the  leading  of  their  baser  propensities.  They  were 
wasteful  and  improvident.  They  were  generally  destitute 
of  fine  sentiment,  modesty,  or  delicate  moral  perceptions. 
Their  religion  was  a  sort  of  Pantheism,  full  of  extravagant 
superstitions,  and  lacking  in  spirituality.  They  had  good 
traits — were  brave,  independent,  hospitable,  and  in  some 
sense  generous  and  grateful.  On  the  other  hand,  they  were 
lazy,  mean,  and  treacherous.  They  were  distinguished  for 
jealousy  and  revenge.^ 

24.  Hispaniola,  at  the  time  of  its  discovery,  was  popu- 

*See  Parkman's  brilliant  volumes;  Catlin's  Notes  and  Letters  on  the 
North  American  Indians ;  Drake's  Indian  Biography ;  also  Cooper's 
Leather  Stocking  Tales,  and  Wyandotte;  Longfellow's  Song  of  Hiawatha; 
and  Whittier's  Mogg  Megone. 


22.  How  did  the  Indians  regard  freedom?  Did  they  admit  of  any 
system  of  government?  What  Avas  the  office  and  power  of  chiefs?  How 
did  chiefs  retain  power?  AVhat  was  the  object  of  Indian  councils?  IIow 
were  they  conducted? 

23.  What  was  the  moral  and  intellectual  character  of  the  Indians? 
What  was  their  religion? 


THE  INDIANS.  21 

lated  by  at  least  a  million  of  inhabitants,  Avhom  Columbus 
described  as  peculiarly  mild  and  friendly,  though  feeble. 
They  were  reduced  to  sixteen  thousand  in  fifteen  years. 
This  fearful  mortality  was  the  effect  of  Spanish  cruelty, 
which  extorted  intolerable  labor  from  the  natives,  in  the 
gold-mines  and  under  the  task-master's  lash.  In  order  to 
supply  the  deficiency  of  laborers,  the  Spanish  decoyed  into 
Hispaniola  forty  thousand  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Lucayo, 
now  Bahama,  islands.  Six-sevenths  of  these  perished  with- 
in nine  years.  The  whole  aboriginal  population  of  the 
West  Indies  soon  became  extinct  under  the  iron  rule  of 
the  Spanish. 

How  different  this  result  from  that  contemplated  by  the 
l^hilanthropic  mind  of  Columbus !  Pizarro  in  Peru,  and 
Cortez  in  Mexico,  extended  usurpation  and  havoc  to  unof- 
fending nations  on  the  continent.  Ponce  de  Leon,  De  Soto, 
and  indeed  all  the  Spanish  discoverer?,  outraged  every  senti- 
ment of  justice  and  humanity  in  their  conduct  toward  the 
Indians.  They  enslaved  them,  they  compelled  them  to  per- 
form the  most  degrading  work,  they  used  them  as  beasts  of 
burden,  they  loaded  them  with  chains,  they  tortured  them 
for  complaining,  and  killed  them  without  compunction ; 
they  burned  villages  and  pursued  the  flying  inhabitants 
with  blood-hounds.  They  kidnapped  ship-loads  of  Indians 
and  sold  them  into  slavery. 

Nor  was  the  treatment  which  the  Indians  received  at  the 
hands  of  the  English  discoverers  either  conciliatory  or  hu- 
mane. The  French,  however,  except  in  a  few  cases,  met 
the  children  of  the  forest  with  kindness  and  courtesy,  and 
often  succeeded  in  winning  their  confidence  and  aid.  As 
might  have  been  expected,  a  general  mistrust  of  white  men 
soon  spread  among  the  Indians.  Those  who  had  actually 
suffered  at  the  hands  of  European  invaders,   cherished  in 


24.  How  many  Indians  were  in  Hispaniola  at  the  time  of  its  discovery  ? 
"What  became  of  them  ?  How  did  the  Spanish  employ  them?  What  was 
the  conduct  of  the  Spanish  generally  toward  the  Indians?  Enumerate  the 
cruelties  practiced  by  the  Spanish  discoverers.  How  did  the  English  treat 
the  Indians?  How  did  the  French?  What  was  the  prevalent  feeling  of 
the  Indians  with  respect  to  the  white  men? 


22 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 


unforgiving  hearts  a  fierce  desire  for  revenge.  The  violent 
and  unjust  course  pursued  by  the  Spaniards  in  their  treat- 
ment of  the  natives  was  the  origin  of  a  series  of  struggles, 
which   has   continued    to  the  present  day. 

The  Indian  nations  were  destined  to  a  swift  and  melan- 
choly destruction.  They  vanished  before  the  advancing 
power  of  the  white  man.  They  are  fast  becoming  extinct. 
The  names  they  gave  still  cling,  like  vague  epitaphs,  to  our 
mountains,  lakes,  and  rivers,  and  even  to  many  of  our  po- 
litical divisions  and  towns; — 

"  But  they  arc  gone. 
With  their  old  forests  wide  and  deep. 
And  we  have  built  our  homes  upon 
Fields  where  their  generations  sleep." 


QUJSjSTIOj 


Map  Questions  and  GeograpmCal"  Be  i  iewT 

Bound  North  America.  Why  was  it  called  the  New 
World?  Why  America?  What  parts  of  North  America 
were  originally  covered  by  forests?  What  by  prairies? 
Give  the  different  names  of  the  island  first  discovered  by 
Columbus.  What  is  the  modern  name  of  Hispaniola?  Of 
the  Lucayo  islands  ? 

In  what  latitude  is  Cuba?  AVhat  did  Columbus  suppose 
Cuba  to  be?  Where  is  Jamaica?  When  did  the  Cabots 
first  visit  America?  AVhat  discovery  was  made  by  Ponce 
de  Leon  ?  /  When  ?  AVliat  part  of  the  continent  did  Veraz- 
zano  explore?  When?  >Vho  explored  the  St.  Lawrence? 
When  and  by  whom,  was  the  Mississippi  discovered  ? 

When  and  by  whom  were  the  head-waters  of  the  Rio 
Grande  discovered?  AVhen  and  by  whom  was  the  Pacific 
coast  first  explored?  AVhen  and  by  whom  Avas  Yucatan 
discovered?  When  and  by  whom  was  Florida  discovered? 
What  discovery  was  made  in  1497?  In  1541?  In  1542? 
In  1534? 

Ho  AY  many  Indian  families  inhabited  North  America? 
Of  which  is  most  known  ?  Give  the  location  of  the  Mayas. 
The  Aztecs.  The  Eskimos.  The  Shoshones.  The  Atha- 
pascans. The  Dakotas.  The  Mobilians.  The  Catawbas. 
The  Cherokees.  The  Algonquins.  The  Iroquois.  What 
nation  dwelt  in  Mexico  ?  In  Yucatan  ?  Within  the  pres- 
ent limits  of  New  York  ?     Of  New  England  ?     Of  Florida  ? 

AVith  which  families  did  the  Spanish  come  in  collision? 
What  families  dwelt  Avest  of  90°?  What  south  of  40°? 
What  family  occupied  the  prairie  region  ?  Were  the  West 
Indies  inhabited  ?     How  many  Indians  were  there  in  all  ? 

Note. — The  pupil  should  compare  the  maps  in  this  book  with  corre- 
sponding maps  on  which  present  political  divisions,  towns,  and  geographical 
names  aie  correctly  given. 


24 


HI&TOBY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


y 


CHAPTER  THIRD. 


eaelip:st  settlements  in  noeth  amekica. 


HE  French  Admiral  Gas 
pard  de  Coligiiy  (ko-leen'-, 
ye),  desirous  of  affording 
French  Protestants  a  phice 
of  refuge  from  religious 
persecution,  obtained  the 
consent  of  Charles  IX.  to 
plant  a  colony  in  the  New 
World.  Accordingly,  a 
company  of  Huguenots* 
(hu'ge-nots),  led  by, Jean  Kibautf  (re-bo'),  crossed  the  At- 
lantic in  1562,  and,  landing  at  Port  Koyal,  built  a  fort  and 
garrisoned  it  with  a  party  of  thirty  men.  '^Froni  the 
North  Pole  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  there  was  no  Christian 
denizen  but  they."  Owing  to  various  causes,  the  colony 
became  dissatisfied.  Their  provisions  failing,  they,  in  des- 
peration, embarked  for  France  in  a  frail  boat.  Hunger 
reduced  them  to  the  horrible  necessity  of  sacrificing  one  of 
their  own  number  for  food. 

26.  Not  discouraged  by  one  failure,  Coligny,  in  1564, 
sent  forth,  under  the  command  of  Rene  de  Laudonniere 
(reh-na'  da  lo-don'ne-air),   another  and  larger  body  of  Hu- 

*  See  the  Huguenots,  by  Samuel  Smiles  ;  and  AV.  G.  Simms's  Lily  and 
Totem  (fiction). 

t  See  Sparks's  Am.  Biog.,  Second  Series,  Vol.  VII. 


Questions. — 25.  By  whose  influence  were  the  Huguenots  led  to  seek 
America?  Who  were  the  Huguenots?  Give  a  full  account  of  Ribaut's 
colony.     When  did  Ribaut  make  his  voyage? 

26.  Who  commanded  Coligny's  second  body  of  colonists  ? 


KARLIEST  SETTLEMENTS, 


25 


guenot  emigrants.  These,  having  chosen  the  bank  of  the 
St.  John,  by  them  called  the  River  of  May,  as  a  place  of 
lodgment,  erected  another  fort,  named,  as  that  at  Port 
Royal  had  been,  Fort  Caroline,  in  honor  of  the  French 
king. 

But  Spain  had  no  thought  of  relinquishing  her  claim  to 
Florida,  and  the  bigoted  Philip  II.*  readily  entered  into  a 
compact  with  Pedro  Menendez,  by  which  the  latter  was 
bound  to  extirpate  the 
French  colony  and  es- 
tablish in  its  stead  a 
settlement  of  Spanish. 
Menendez  equipped  sev- 
eral vessels  at  his  own 
expense,  and,  with  a 
number  of  soldiers  and 
emigrants,  put  to  sea. 

Arriving  at  Florida 
in  September,  1564,  he 
proclaimed  Philip  mon- 
arch of  all  North  Amer- 
ica, and  immediately 
laid  the  foundation  of 
St.  Augustine  (san  aw'- 
gus-teen),  the  oldest 
town  in  the  United 
States.  He  next  pro- 
ceeded with  500  soldiers  against  the  Huguenot  colony,  sur- 
prised Fort  Caroline,  and  massacred  142  men,  women,  and 
children — not,  as  he  declared,  because  they  were  French, 
but  because  they  were  Protestants.  Several  hundred  more 
of  the  French,  who  had  taken  ship,  expecting  to  encounter 
the  Spanish  by  sea,  were  wrecked,  and  they  gave  themselves 
up  to  Menendez,   relying  on  his   promise   that  their  lives 


Pedro  Menendez. 
(From  Parkman's  Pioneers  of  France.) 


*  See  Prescott's  Philip  the  Second. 

Where  did  these  establish   themselves?     What  bargain   did   Philip  make 
with  Menendez?     When  did  Menendez  arrive  at  Florida?     What  was  his 
first  action?     Describe  his  proceedings  against  the  Huguenotf-. 
U ,  S.— 3 


26  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

should  be  spared.  The  Spaniard,  basely  treacherous,  caused 
them  to  be  slain  in  cold  blood.  Laudonniere  and  a  few 
others  escaped  to  France. 

The  friends  of  the  murdered  colonists  applied  in  vain  to 
the  crown  for  means  of  retribution.  It  was  reserved  to  the 
bold  Gascon,  Doininique  de  Gourgues,  (do-mc-n^k'  da  goorg) 
to  render  blood  for  blood.  By  selling  his  own  property,  he 
procured  three  vessels,  and  with  150  resolute  men  put  to 
sea  in  April,  1567,  and  reached  Florida  in  May.  He  sur- 
prised and,  by  the  help  of  Indians,  captured  the  Spanish 
forts  upon  the  River  of  May.  The  prisoners  taken  were 
hanged  upon  the  trees  under  which  Menendez  had 
slaughtered  the  Huguenots.  His  purpose  fulfilled,  De 
Gourgues  returned  to  France.  The  victims  of  Spanish 
violence  and  bigotry  were  avenged.* 

27.  Augustin  Ruyz  (rith),  in  1580,  and  Antonio  Espejo 
(es-pa'ho),  in  1581,  re-explored  the  region  first  visited  by 
Vasquez.  Espejo  named  it  New  Mexico.  In  1582,  the 
Spanish  founded,  on  a  branch  of  the  Rio  Grande,  the  town 
of  Santa  Fe  (san'ta  fa),  next  to  St.  Augustine  the  oldest 
town  in  the  United  States. 

28.  In  1578,  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  f  obtained  a  patent 
from  Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England,  to  plant  a  colony  in 
North  America ;  and  during  the  same  year  he  led  an  expe- 
dition to  Newfoundland,  and  went  through  the  ceremony 
of  claiming  that  island  for  his  sovereign.  But  he  failed  to 
establish  a  settlement.  On  his  return  voyage  his  ship  foun- 
dered at  midnight  in  a  stormy  sea,  and  he  and  his  crew 
were  lost. 

*  See  Theodore  Irving's  Conquest  of  Florida,  and  Helps's  Spanish  Con- 
quest of  America. 

■j-  See  Barrow's  Naval  AVorthies,  and  Longfellow's  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert 
(poem). 


Relate  the  deeds  of  Dominique  de  Gourgues. 

27.  By  whom  and  in  what  years  was  New  Mexico  re-explored?  When 
was  Santa  Fe  founded?     How  long  after  St.  Augustine? 

28.  In  what  year  did  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  obtain  a  patent  to  colonize 
America?  Of  whom?  What  did  Gilbert  accomplish?  What  was  the  man- 
ner of  his  death? 


EARLIEST  SETTLEMENTS. 


27 


29.  Six  years  later,  the  famous  Sir  Walter  Raleigh* 
(raw'le),  a  step- 
brother of  Gilbert, 
having  received  of 
Elizabeth  an  am- 
ple patent,  renewed 
the  attempt  to 
ibund  an  English 
colony  in  Ameri- 
ca. In  1584  he 
dispatched  Philip 
Ami'das  and  Ar- 
thur Barlow,  with 
two  vessels,  to  seek, 
in  a  mild  latitude, 
some  suitable  place 
to  make  a  settle- 
ment. 

The  expedition 
made  land  near 
Cape  Fear,  coasted 
northward  along 
the  Carolina  shore,  and  visited  the  sounds  of  Pamlico  and 
Albemarle,  and  the  neighboring  islands  of  Wococon  and 
Roanoke.  AVith  these  islands  the  voyagers  were  much 
delighted.  They  found  the  natives  gentle  and  hospitable. 
Upon  returning  to  England,  Amidas  and  Barlow  described 
their  discoveries  in  glowing  terms,  and  Elizabeth  named 
the  region  they  had  visited  A^irginia.  Raleigh  was  knighted 
for  his  discoveries,  and,  possessing  both  wealth  and  influ- 
ence, he  vigorously  pushed  forward  the  work  of  coloniza- 
tion. A  squadron  of  seven  ships,  commanded  by  Sir  Rich- 
ard Grenville,  conveyed  his  first  company  of  emigrants  to 

■-'•See  Edwards's,  W.  Oldys's,  and  P.  F.  Tytler's  Life  of  Raleigh;  an(i 
Southey's  Lives  of  British  Admirals. 


Sir  Walter  Raleigh. 


29.  What  Englishman  next  after  Gilbert  attempted  to  colonize  America? 
Give  an  account  of  the  voyage  of  Amidas  and  Barlow.  What  name  was 
given  to  the  region  visited  by  them  ? 


28  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Virginia  in  1585.  A  colony  of  110  men,  with  Ralph  Lane 
as  governor,  was  left  at  Roanoke  Island ;  but,  the  next 
year,  discouraged  and  homesick,  the  whole  colony  returned 
to  England. 

A  second  band  of  fifteen  men,  left  also  by  Grenville  at 
Roanoke,  in  1586,  was  totally  destroyed  by  the  Indians. 
A  third  company  of  eighty-nine  men,  women,  and  children, 
organized  to  found  "  the  city  of  Raleigh,"  came  to  Virginia 
in  1587;  but,  when,  in  1590,  an  expedition  conveyed  sup- 
plies to  their  place  of  settlement,  not  a  single  person  could 
be  found.  Nothing  was  ever  learned  of  the  fate  of  this 
colony,  the  last  that  Raleigh  undertook  to  establish. 

30.  In  1602,  Bartholomew  Gosnold,  sailing  in  the  employ 
of  Raleigh's  assignees,  visited  the  American  coast,  named 
Cape  Cod  and  the  Elizabeth  Islands,  and  then  returned  to 
England  with  a  cargo  of  furs,  skins,  and  sassafras.  The 
next  year  Martin  Pring,  in  the  service  of  some  merchants 
of  Bristol,  entered  Penobscot  Bay  with  two  small  vessels 
and  coasted  southward  as  far  as  Martha's  Vineyard.  He 
also  carried  home  peltries,  and  sassafras,  an  article  then 
highly  valued  in  medicine. 

We  learn  from  the  foregoing  facts  that  the  earliest  at- 
tempts to  colonize  the  New  World  were  made  by  the  French, 
the  Spanish,  and  the  English,  and  that  the  Spanish  founded 
the  first  permanent  settlements  on  this  continent.  The 
English  undertook  to  plant  themselves  north  of  Florida. 
Their  schemes  were  commercial  and  agricultural.  They 
entertained  ambitious  designs  of  building  cities  and  organ- 
izing states. 

The  English  at  first  held  amicable  relations  with  their 
dusky  neighbors.  But  the  Indians  were  proud,  punctilious, 
and  quick  to  take  oflTense,  and  it  was  not  long  before  the 


When  did  Raleigh  send  his  first  colony  to  Virginia?  Under  what  gover- 
nor? What  was  the  history  of  this  colony?  Of  the  second  colony  at  Roa- 
noke? Of  what  did  the  third  colony  consist?  What  was  the  design  of 
this  colony?     What  was  its  fate? 

30.  Narrate  the  facts  concerning  Gosnold's  voyage  to  America.  With 
what  did  he  load  his  ships?  What  points  did  Pring  visit?  What  was  the 
object  of  his  voyage  ? 


EARLIEST  SETTLEMENTS.  29 

English  excited  their  hostility.     It  is  probable  that  Raleigh's 
colonists  of  1587  perished  by  the  tomahawk  and  the  knife. 

Many  and  great  were  the  dithculties  that  beset  the  men 
Avho  cast  their  lot  as  first  residents  of  the  wild  forest  that 
bordered  the  Atlantic.  It  is  not  surprising  that  failure 
after  failure  marks  the  history  of  colonization.  When  a 
hundred  years  had  elapsed  after  the  voyage  of  Columbus, 
America  had  no  white  population  north  of  30°,  excepting  a 
handful  of  Spaniards  at  Santa  Fe. 


GENERAL    QUESTIONS   AND    DIRECTIONS. 

How  many  years  elapsed  from  the  time  of  the  discovery  of  America  to 
that  of  Martin  Pring's  voya'ge?  What  permanent  settlements  had  been 
made  in  the  New  World  in  the  year  1600  ?  By  what  nation  ?  Under  what 
king?  Under  what  French  sovereign  were  attempts  at  colonization  made? 
Under  what  English  sovereign  ?  What  part  did  the  Indians  take  in  rela- 
tion to  the  early  settlements  in  Florida?  In  Virginia?  Prepare  a  list  of 
the  names  of  the  leaders  of  the  various  expeditions  mentioned  in  Chapter 
Third.  Tell  the  nationality  of  each  leader.  Arrange  in  chronological 
order  the  dates  given  in  Chapter  Third,  and  opposite  each  date  briefly 
write  the  principal  event  to  which  it  refers. 


30  HISTOItY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATEiS. 


CHAPTER  FOURTH. 

THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  VIRGINIA. 
1606  —  1643. 

'N  April,  1606,  two  rival  compan- 
ies, the  London  and  the  Ply- 
mouth, obtained  of  James  I.,  the 
successor  of  Queen  Elizabeth, .  a 
joint  charter  granting  the  privi- 
lege of  establishing  colonies  in 
Ruins  of  Jamestown.  Amcnca.       The    proposcd    colo- 

nies were  to  be  under  the  general  control  of  a  Council  of 
Virginia  resident  in  England,  and  each  under  the  special 
management  of  a  local  council  resident  in  America.  All 
council  members  were  to  be  appointed  by  the  king. 

32.  The  London  Company  sent  out  three  ships  and  105 
colonists  under  the  command  of  Christopher  Newport.  The 
adventurers  made  for  Koanoke,  but  a  storm  drove  them 
northward,  and  they  entered  the  Chesapeake  Bay.  They 
ascended  a  stream  called  by  the  natives  the  Powhatan',  on 
the  north  bank  of  which,  about  fifty  miles  from  the  bay, 
they  selected  a  spot  for  a  settlement,  loyally  naming  it 
Jamestown.     This  was  on  the  13th  of  May,  1607. 

These  first  colonists  were  quite  unfit  to  found  a  commu- 
nity in  the  wilderness.     Forty-eight  of  them  were  indolent 


QuEft'i'TONS. — 31.  When  were  the  London  and  the  Plymouth  companies 
chartered?  By  whom?  How  were  the  proposed  colonies  to  be  governed? 
How  were  council  members  to  be  appointed  ? 

32.  Which  company  first  sent  out  a  colony?  Of  how  many?  Under 
whose  command?     Where  did  they  finally  settle?     When? 


SETTLEMENT  OF  VIRGINIA. 


31 


"  gentlemen ;  "  only  twelve  were  field  laborers ;  only  four, 
mechanics ;  the  rest  were  soldiers  and  servants.  Among 
the  names  of  those  whom  the  king  had  selected  to  form  the 
local  council  was  that  of  Captain  John  Smith.*  On  a  false 
charge,  Smith  was 
excluded  from  the 
council,  and  his  ac- 
cuser, the  jealous 
and  mercenary  Ed- 
ward Wingfield, 
was  chosen  first 
president. 

In  June,  New- 
port returned  to 
England.  Want 
of  food  and  of  good 
water  induced  sick- 
ness, of  which  half 
the  colonists  died. 
Wingfield  put  the 
public  stores  to  his 
private  use,  and, 
being  accused  of 
"  living  in  luxury 
while  the  others  were  starving,"  he  was  deposed.  His  suc- 
cessor, one  Ratcliffe,  proved  inefiicient.  Smith  was  honor- 
ably restored  to  his  place  in  the  council,  and  on  him  the 
management  of  the  affairs  of  the  colony  devolved.  This 
brave  man,  while  on  an  expedition  up  the  Chickahominy, 
hoping  to  find  a  passage  to  Cathay,  was  captured  by  the 
Indians.  He  was  carried  before  an  Algonquin  chief,  Pow- 
hatan, and  by  him  condemned  to  die.  It  is  lelated  in  a 
narrative,  attributed  to  Smith's  own  pen,  that  "Pocahontas, 


Captain  John  Smith. 


*•  See  HiUard's  Life  of  John  Smith  in  Sparks's  Am   Biog.,  Vol.  II. 


AVhat  was  the  character  of  these  first  settlers  ?  AVhat  unjust  treatment  did 
Captain  John  Smith  suffer?  What  was  Wingfield's  relation  to  the  colony? 
AVho  was  his  successor?  What  stream  did  Smith  explore,  and  with  Avhat 
object?     Relate  the  anecdote  of  Smith  and  Pocahontas. 


82  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

the  king's  dearest  daughter,  got  his  head  in  her  armes,  and 
laid  her  owne  upon  his  to  save  him  from  death."  * 

Pocahontas  was  subsequently  married  to  a  young  Eng- 
lishman, John  Rolfe,  who  took  her  to  England,  where  she 
died,  leaving  a  son,  from  whom  some  of  the  leading  families 
in  Virginia  trace  their  pedigree.  Released  from  captivity, 
rimith' returned  to  Jamestown,  and  found  the  colony  re- 
duced to  less  than  fifty  persons.  To  these  were  presently 
added  120  more,  most  of  whom  were  vagabond  gentlemen, 
goldsmiths,  and  others  equally  inefficient  as  pioneers.  In 
the  autumn  of  1608,  Smith  made  an  exploration  of  Chesa- 
peake Bay.  Soon  after  this  he  was  chosen  president  of  the 
council. 

Again  the  colony  received  an  accession,  this  time  of  sev- 
enty persons,  two  of  whom  were  women.  Smith  adminis- 
tered Avith  sense  and  vigor,  securing  to  the  colony  all  the 
prosperity  that  circumstances  would  permit.  He  is  to  be 
regarded  as  the  central  figure  about  which  all  others  con- 
cerned in  the  settlement  of  Virginia  group  in  subordination. 
Says  Bancroft :  "  He  was  the  Father  of  Virginia,  the  true 
leader  who  first  planted  the  Saxon  race  within  the  borders 
of  the  United  States." 

33.  In  May,  1609,  a  new  charter  was  granted,  in  which 
the  powers  before  exercised  by  the  king  were  transferred  to 
the  London  Company,  and  the  local  council  was  superseded 
by  a  governor.  The  company  elected  Lord  de  La  Warr 
governor  for  life ;  but  his  aflTairs  detaining  him  awhile  in 
England,  Newport,  Sir  Thomas  Gates,  and  Sir  George 
Somers  were  appointed  to  act  temporarily  in  his  stead. 
They   put   to   sea  with   nine  vessels,   on  which  embarked 

*The  authenticity  of  this  beautiful  anecdote  has  been  called  in  question 
by  several  recent  authorities.  See  S.  Hopkins's  Youth  of  the  Old  Do- 
minion ;  also  M.  W.  Moseby's  Pocahontas,  Seba  Smith's  Powhatan,  and 
Mrs.  Sigourney's  Pocahontas. 


What  was  the  after  history  of  Pocahontas  ?     What  second  exploration  did 
Smith  make?     What  does  the  historian  Bancroft  say  of  Smith? 

33.  What  change  was  made  in  the  government  of  Virginia  in  1609? 
Who  was  elected  governor?  Who  were  appointed  governors  pro  tern.? 
With  how  many  vessels  did  they  put  to  sea? 


SETTLEMENT  OF  VIRGINIA,  33 

more  than  500  emigrants,  much  of  a  sort  with  those  that_ 
had   preceded   them  —  "ruined   gentlemen,    prodigal    sons, 
disreputable  retainers,   debauched   tradesmen."      The   ship 
which   carried  the  deputy  governors  was  wrecked    on    the 
shore  of  Bermuda ;  the  others  arrived  safely  in  Virginia. 

The  new-comers  at  first  disputed  the  authority  of  Smith, 
who,  nevertheless,  continued  to  rule,  until,  disabled  by  an 
accidental  discharge  of  gunpowder,  he  was  obliged  to  cross 
the  sea  for  surgical  aid.  The  colony,  now  presided  over  by 
Captain  Percy,  who  was  prostrated  by  sickness,  fell  into 
confusion.  Laziness  and  vice  prevailed,  and  were  speedily 
followed  by  famine,  disease,  and  recklessness.  Some  re- 
sorted to  piracy.  This  period  in  the  history  of  Jamestown 
is  known  as  the  Starving  Time.  The  colony  in  six  months 
dwindled  away  until  it  numbered  only  sixty  souls.  These 
were  unexpectedly  gladdened  by  the  arrival  of  the  party 
that  had  been  wrecked  at  Bermuda.  So  general  was  the 
discontent  that  the  deputy  governors  were  persuaded  to 
abandon  Virginia,  and  the  whole  colony  took  ship  and  set 
out  for  Newfoundland ;  but,  meeting  Lord  de  La  Warr 
near  the  mouth  of  James  River  Avith  men  and  provisions, 
they  were  induced  to  return,  and  the  deserted  village  was 
re-occupied. 

The  settlement  grew  more  prosperous,  but  the  governor 
was  taken  sick,  and  returned  to  England,  leaving  Percy 
again  in  authority.  Shortly  afterward  Sir  Thomas  Dale 
came  to  Jamestown  with  supplies  and  300  settlers.  He 
assumed  the  government  and  proclaimed  a  severe  code  of 
laws,  which  continued  in  force  for  eight  years.  Dale  was 
superseded  by  Sir  Thomas  Gates,  who  established  the  settle- 
ments of  Henrico  and  New  Bermuda,  and  who  instituted 
the  right  of  private  property,  greatly  to  the  good  of  the 
colonists.     In  1617  Samuel  Argall  became  governor  of  Vir- 


With  how  many  emigrants,  and  of  what  description?  What  happened  at 
Bermuda?  What  befell  the  colony  when  Smith  left  it?  How  many  died 
during  the  ''starving  time?"  What  did  the  rest  do?  Was  De  La  Warr's 
presence  favorable  to  the  prosperity  of  the  colony?  Why  did  he  return  to 
England?  Who  took  his  place?  What  kind  of  laws  did  Dale  establish? 
Who  superseded  Dale,  and  what  service  did  he  render  the  colonists  ? 


34  HISTOMY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

ginia,  much  against  the  will  of  the  settlers,  whom  he  op- 
pressed and  defrauded. 

George  Yeardley  was  soon  appointed  in  his  place.  He 
it  was  who  called  the  first  Colonial  Assembly  of  Virginia, 
composed  of  the  governor,  the  council,  and  two  burgesses 
from  each  of  the  eleven  plantations  into  which  the  colony 
was  divided.  Edwin  Sandys,  treasurer  of  the  London 
Company  during  the  year  1621,  sent  800  emigrants  to  Vir- 
ginia. Among  these  were  ninety  young  women,  who  were 
disposed  of  as  wives  to  those  of  the  planters  who  paid  their 
passage.  From  100  to  150  pounds  of  tobacco  was  "the 
cost  of  a  wife."  Sandys  soon  resigned  his  office,  and  the 
Earl  of  Southampton,  a  friend  and  patron  of  Shakespeare, 
was  appointed  treasurer  in  his  place. 

In  August,  1619,  a  Dutch  ship  brought  to  Jamestown 
twenty  Africans,  who  were  sold  to  the  colonists ;  and  thus 
negro  slavery  was  introduced  into  the  English  colonies.^ 
A  year  later  an  ordinance  was  enacted  by  the  London 
Company  granting  a  colonial  constitution  to  Virginia,  by 
which  the  people,  except  in  local  matters,  were  subject  to 
laws  essentially  the  same  as  those  of  England.  Sir  Thomas 
Wyatt  was,  at  the  same  time,  appointed  to  supersede  Yeard- 
ley as  governor. 

li  34.  Very  friendly  relations  existed  between  the  colonists 
>'  and  the  Indians  up  to  the  time  of  Powhatan's  death.  But 
Opechancanough,  the  son  of  Powhatan,  proved  a  bold,  cun- 
ning, and  inveterate  foe  to  the  white  men.  He  planned  the 
destruction  of  all  the  Virginia  settlements.  At  noon  on 
March  12,  1622,  the  scattered  plantations  were  attacked  by 
the  savages,  and  350  men,  women,  and  children  were  mas- 
sacred.     The  inhabitants  of  Jamestown,    forewarned,  de- 

*  The  Spanish  had  already  introduced  black  slaves  into  Florida.  Negro 
hands  helped  to  lay  the  foundation  of  St.  Augustine. 


Who  followed  Argall?  What  important  net  marks  his  administration? 
How  many  emigrants  did  Sandys  send  to  Virginia?  How  were  the  women 
disposed  of?     By  whom  were  negro  slaves  first  brought  to  Virginia? 

34.  What  was  the  character  of  Powhatan's  son  and  successor?     What 
plot  did  he  devise?     How  was  it  executed? 


SETTLEMENT  OF   VIRGINIA.  35 

fended  themselves  without  much  loss  of  life.  The  colonists 
now  entered  upon  a  war  of  extermination.  Gradually  the 
Indians  were  driven  away  or  destroyed. 

35.  In  1624  the  first  colonial  statutes  of  Virginia  were 
enacted.  About  the  same  time  the  king,  displeased  at  the 
growing  power  of  the  London  Company,  took  such  action 
as  resulted  in  the  forfeiture  of  the  charter,  and  Virginia 
became  a  royal  province.  Wyatt  was  continued  at  the  head 
of  affairs,  and  no  marked  changes  were  made  in  the  govern- 
ment. James  I.  died  in  March,  1625,  and  Charles  I.  as- 
cended the  English  throne.  An  unsuccessful  attempt  was 
made  by  the  new  monarch  to  secure  a  royal  monopoly  of 
the  tobacco  trade,  by  far  the  most  profitable  part  of  Ameri- 
can commerce  at  that  time.  In  1634  the  colony  was  divi- 
ded into  eight  counties.* 

36.  Painfully  slow  was  the  progress  of  Virginia  for  the 
first  dozen  years  after  the  planting  of  Jamestown.  But, 
like  a  hardy  tree,  having  once  taken  root,  she  began  steadi- 
ly to  grow.  Her  early  laws,  though  severe  in  the  letter, 
were  in  spirit  mild,  and  her  citizens  enjoyed  a  large  degree 
of  political  freedom.  "Virginia  was  the  first  state  in  the 
world,  composed  of  separate  boroughs  diffused  over  an  ex- 
tensive surface,  where  the  government  was  organized  on 
the  principle  of  universal  suffrage."  All  tax  payers  were 
allowed  to  vote.  Conformity  to  the  Church  of  England 
was  required,  and  neither  Catholics,  Quakers,  nor  Puritans 
were  tolerated,  though  persecutions  did  not  arise  as  in  New 
England. 

•••  See  Charles  Campbell's  History  of  the  Colony  and  Ancient  Dominion 
of  Virginia;  R.  R.  Howison's  History  of  Virginia;  Thomas  Jefferson's 
Notes  on  Virginia. 


35.  When  were  the  first  colonial  statutes  enacted?  What  change  took 
place  in  the  government  of  the  colony  at  nearly  the  same  date?  When 
did  James  I.  die?     Who  then  became  King  of  England? 

36.  What  was  the  character  of  the  early  laws  of  Virginia?  The  con- 
dition of  the  people  politically?  Who  were  voters?  What  was  the  estab- 
lished religion?  What  social  distinction  existed?  How  were  the  lands 
worked?     What  was  the  chief  agricultural  product  of  Virginia? 


36 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


Class  distinctions  existed,  society  being  divided  into  per- 
sons of  **  quality,"  or  aristocrats,  and  the  common  people. 
A  generous  hospitality  characterized  all  ranks.  There  were 
no  towns  of  any  size  in  Virginia,  and  no  manufactories. 
There  were  few  churches  and  no  public  schools.  The  plan- 
tations were  worked  by  indented  servants  and  slaves.  To- 
bacco, the  chief  agricultural  product,  was  largely  exported. 
It  was  also  used  as  the  circulating  medium  at  home.  In- 
deed, tobacco  sustained  the  colony,  the  material  profit  de- 
rived from  it  being  the  inducement  to  migration. 

GENERAL    QUESTIONS    AND    DIRECTIONS. 

Under  what  British  sovereign  was  the  colonization  of  Virginia  at- 
tempted? Chiefly  by  whom?  Under  what  sovereign  was  it  accomplished? 
Chiefly  by  whom  ?  How  long  after  the  discovery  of  America  was  James- 
town founded?  How  long  after  the  founding  of  St.  Augustine?  AVrite  in 
chronological  order  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  presidents  and  governors  of 
Virginia  as  given  in  Chapter  Fourth.  Prepare  a  chronological  table  of  the 
dated  events  given  in  Chapter  Fourth. 

Note. — The  pupil  should  copy  and  preserve  in  a  blank  book  the  various 
lists,  tables,  etc.,  which  he  is  directed  to  prepare.  In  recitation  the  black- 
board may  be  used  to  exhibit  his  work. 


SETTLEMENT  OF  NEW  ENGLAND. 


37 


CHAPTER  FIFTH. 

SETTLEMENT  OF  NEW  ENGLAND. 
1620—1643. 


I.    PLYMOUTH. 

HE  Plymouth  Company 
made  an  unsuccessful  at- 
tempt, in  1607,  to  establish 
a  settlement  in  North  Vir- 
ginia, as  the  country  be- 
tween latitude  38°  and  45° 
was  then  called.  Seven 
years  later  Captain  John 
Smith  surveyed  the  coast 
from  Cape  Cod  to  Penob- 
scot Bay,  and  made  a  map  of  the  country  which  he  named 
New  England.  Through  the  influence  of  Sir  Francis  Gorges 
and  others,  a  patent  was  obtained  of  James  I.,  in  Novem- 
ber, 1620,  incorporating  the  Council  for  New  England,  to 
which  was  granted  the  territory  from  latitude  40°  to  48°, 
and  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific. 

38.  Indepeudently  of  this  council,  and  but  a  few  days 
after  the  issuing  of  its  patent,  100  Puritans  (the  Pilgrims) 
anchored  their  ship  in  the  harbor  of  Cape  Cod,  and  soon 


Questions. —  37.  Did  the  Plymouth  Company  establish  any  colony  in 
America?  To  what  region  was  the  name  North  Virginia  applied ?  What 
enterprise  did  Captain  Smith  accomplish  in  1614?  When  was  the  Council 
for  New  England  incorporated  ?  What  territory  was  granted  to  this  or- 
ganization ? 


38  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

afterward  they  planted  the  first  permanent  New  England 
colony  at  Plymouth.  Natives  of  England,  many  of  them 
had  been  living  for  eleven  years  at  Ley  den  (If  den),  Hol- 
land, whither,  on  account  of  religious  persecution,  they  had 
fled  with  their  revered  minister,  John  Robinson.  Not  con- 
tented to  remain  in  Holland,  they  resolved  to  seek  civil  and 
religious  liberty  in  the  New  World.  After  a  stormy  voyage 
of  sixty-four  days,  in  the  Mayflow-er,  "  they  came  in  sight 
of  the  white  sand  banks  of  Cape  Cod."  They  disembarked 
to  begin  their  settlement,  December  21,  1620.* 

Before  they  landed  a  solemn  compact  was  drawn  up 
and  signed  by  all  the  men,  forty  in  number,  by  which 
they  were  organized  into  a  body  politic.  John  Carver  was 
unanimously  chosen  governor.  The  little  colony  was  di- 
vided into  nineteen  families.  They  at  once  began  to  cut 
trees  and  build  huts.  The  winter  proved  mild,  but  before 
warm  weather  returned  John  Carver  and  nearly  half  of 
his  associates  had  died  from  exposure  and  bad  food.  Wil- 
liam Bradford  was  elected  governor.  He  continued  in 
office  until  1632,  when  Edward  Winslow  was  elected  in 
his  place. 

The  pilgrims  were  not  daunted  by  peril,  hardship,  or 
famine.  For  several  years  there  was  alarming  scarcity  of 
food  and  general  prevalence  of  sickness.  The  colony  was 
occasionally  increased  by  immigration,  but  when  four  years 
had  passed  Plymouth  *'  consisted  of  only  thirty-two  cabins, 
inhabited  by  one  hundred  and  eighty  persons."  In  1623 
the  establishment  of  private  property  was  inaugurated,  and 
it  proved,  as  in  Virginia,  very  stimulating  to  industry. 
Friendly  relations  were  early  established  with  the  Indians, 

*  See  Holmes's  Robinson  of  Leyden  and  Mrs.  Hemans's  Landing  of  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers,  poems. 


38.  Where  was  the  first  permanent  New  England  settlement  made? 
Give  the  history  of  the  Pilgrims.  "What  action  was  taken  on  board  the 
Mayflower  before  landing?  Who  was  first  governor  of  Plymouth,  and  for 
how  long?  How  did  the  colonists  employ  themselves?  Who  succeeded 
Carver  as  governor?  What  evils  beset  the  young  colony?  What  were  the 
size  and  population  of  Plymouth  in  1624?  What  relations  existed  between 
the  colony  and  the  Indians  ? 


SETTLEMENT  OF  NEW  ENGLAND,  39 

especially  the  Wampano'ags,  whose  chief,  Mas'sas-soit,  en- 
tered into  a  treaty  of  peace,  which  was  kept  inviolate  for 
nearly  half  a  century. 

Such  of  the  Indians  as  manifested  hostility  were  intimi- 
dated by  the  firmness  of  Bradford,  the  address  of  Winslow, 
and  the  bravery  of  Miles  Standish,  the  military  head  of  the 
colony.  The  settlers  had  not  passed  their  second  winter  at 
Plymouth  before  they  were  alarmed  by  rumors  that  the 
Narragansett  Indians  meditated  war  against  them.  AVe  are 
told  by  Bradford  that  they  "  built  a  fort  with  good  timber, 
both  strong  and  comely,  which  was  of  good  defense,  made 
with  a  flat  roof  and  battlements,  on  which  their  ordnance 
were  mounted.  It  served  them  also  for  a  meeting-house, 
and  was  fitted  accordingly  for  that  use."  The  government 
of  Plymouth  was,  for  more  than  eighteen  years,  a  pure 
democracy  both  in  church  and  state.  It  then  took  a  rep- 
resentative form,  the  increase  of  population  making  the 
change  desirable.* 


II.    MASSACHUSETTS  BAY  COLONY. 

39.  As  early  as  1623  some  Devonshire  fishermen  had 
started  a  settlement  at  Cape  Ann.  This  did  not  succeed, 
but  it  was  the  forerunner  of  a  permanent  plantation  at 
Salem,  undertaken  by  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Company 
and  begun  by  John  Endicott  and  about  fifty  or  sixty  others, 
September,  1628.  Endicott  was  one  of  six  patentees  who 
obtained  of  the  council  for  New  England  a  grant,  afterward 
confirmed  in  a  royal  charter,  of  lands  extending  from  three 
miles  north  of  the  Merrimac  to  three  miles  south  of  the 

^::  See  Palfrey's  Hist,  of  N.  E.,  Vol.  I.,  Ch.  V.  and  VI.;  Banvard's 
Plymouth  and  the  Pilgrims  ;  Young's  Chronicles  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  ; 
Cheever's  Journal  of  the  Pilgrims  ;  also  L.  M.  Child's  Hobomok,  Cheney's 
Peep  at  the  Pilgrims,  J.  L.  Motley's  Merry  Mount,  E.  11.  Sears's  Picture 
of  the  Olden  Time,  fictions;  and  Longfellow's  Courtship  of  Miles  Standish, 
poem. 


What  form  of  government  did  the  Pilgrims  adopt? 

39,    When   and   by   whom   was   Salem    settled?      Under    what   grant? 
What  was  the  council  for  New  England? 


40 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


Charles,  and  from  ocean  to  ocean.     The  colony  was  organ- 
ized, and  Endicott  was  elected  governor. 

The  next  year  the  colony  received  an  accession  of  "  eighty 
women  and  maids,  twenty-six  children,  and  three  hundred 
men,"  most  of  them  devoted  Puritans.  A  branch  settle- 
ment was  soon  made  at  Charlestown.  In  August,  1629, 
an  important  change  took  place,  by  which  the  government 
and  patent  of  the  colonies  were  transferred  from  the  com- 
pany to  the  resident  colonists  in  New  England.  John 
Winthrop  was  now  chosen  governor,  with  a  deputy  and 
eighteen  assistants.  ^^ 

40.  Early  in 
1630  the  new  offi- 
cers reached  Salem, 
accompanied  by 
about  a  thousand 
colonists,  many  of 
whom  were  persons 
of  wealth,  influ- 
ence, and  educa- 
tion. Scarcity  of 
food  prevailed  for 
a  time,  and  many 
sickened  and  died. 
Charlestown  was 
presently  selected 
as  the  capital  of 
the  colony,  and 
there  the  court  of 
Assistants  conven- 
ed from  time  to 
time  and   enacted  laws;   but  the  seat  of  government  was 


John  Winthrop,  Senior. 


*  See  R.  C.  Winthrop's  Life  of  John  Winthrop. 


Who  was  first  governor  of  the  Salem  colony?  What  important  transfer 
took  place  in  1029?  Why  important  ?  Who  was  the  second  governor  of 
the  colony  ?     How  was  his  power  supplemented? 

40.  What  accession  of  numbers  did  the  colony  receive  in  1630?     What 
was  the  character  of  the  immigrants? 


SETTLEMENT  OF  NEW  ENGLAND.  41 

transferred  to  Boston,  October  19.      Already  eight  settle- 
ments had  sprung  up  about  Boston  Bay. 

The  colonial  laws  were  stringent;  the  government  was 
theocratic  in  form.  The  power  of  the  governor  and  his 
assistants  was  at  first  almost  supreme.  They  and  their  ad- 
herents were  opposed  to  rotation  in  office ;  but  the  majority 
of  the  people,  availing  themselves  of  the  right  guaranteed 
them  by  their  charter,  elected  Thomas  Dudley  governor  in 
Winthrop's  place,  in  the  year  1634.  Thus  early  began  the 
conflict  of  free  thought  in  America,  and  the  formation  of 
political  parties.  In  1635  the  council  for  New  England  re- 
signed its  charter  to  the  king,  and  its  territory  was  granted 
to  twelve  individuals.  The  change  scarcely  affected  the 
Massachusetts  colonies  at  all. 

41.  It  was  at  about  this  time  that  Roger  Williams,* 
afterward  so  celebrated  as  the  principal  founder  of  the 
state  of  Rhode  Island,  came  to  America.  A  young  and 
promising  minister,  he  was  for  a  time  settled  over  the 
Salem  church ;  but,  on  account  of  disagreement  with  the 
magistrates  and  dissent  from  some  intolerant  views  of  the 
ecclesiastics,  he  was  exiled  from  the  colony.  Dudley  was 
succeeded  in  office  by  John  Haines,  and  he  by  the  famous 
Sir  Harry  Vane,  f  In  1637  Winthrop  was  again  elected. 
Soon  after  this,  John  Wheelwright  and  Mrs.  Anne  Hutchin- 
son were  banished  for  the  dissemination  of  religious  opinions 
of  a  liberal  character,  thought  by  the  authorities  to  be  dan- 
gerous. X  Wheelwright,  with  thirty-five  companions,  settle4 
on  a  branch  of  the  Piscat'aqua,  and  founded  Exeter. 

Small  settlements  had  previously  been  made  at  Ports- 
mouth and  Dover.     John  Mason  obtained  a  patent  for  the 

*  See  R.  Elton's  and  J.  D.  Knowles's  Life  of  Roger  Williams. 

t  See  Forster's  Life  of  Vane. 

%  See  Sparks's  Am.  Biog.,  Vol.  VI.,  Second  Series. 


What  political  contest  occurred  in  1634?     How  did  it  result?     What  be- 
came of  the  council  for  New  England? 

41.  "Who  was  Roger  Williams  ?     Narrate  the  events  of  his  ministry  and 
exile.     Give  the  facts  in  regard  to  Wheelwright  and  Mrs.  Hutchinson. 
By  whom  was  New  Hampshire  named  ? 
U.  S.— 4 


42  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

land  lying  between  Massachusetts  and  the  Piscat'aqua,  and 
named  it  New  Hampshire,  Mason  died,  and  New  Hamp- 
shire reverted  to  different  proprietors.  Three  years  after 
Wheelwright's  settlement  was  started,  the  province  was 
united  with  Massachusetts.  In  1640  Dudley  was  again 
elected  over  Winthrop.  Richard  Bellingham  was  elected 
the  next  year,  and  at  the  end  of  his  term  Winthrop  was 
once  more  elected.  In  1643  the  settlements  or  towns  of 
Massachusetts,  thirty  in  number,  were  distributed  into  four 
counties,  and  the  government  was  divided  into  two  legisla- 
tive branches.* 


III.   THE  CONNECTICUT  COLONY. 

42.  Lord  Saye  and  Sele  and  Lord  Brooke,  patentees  of 
Connecticut,  dispatched  John  Winthrop,  son  of  the  gov- 
ernor of  Massachusetts,  and  almost  as  much  distinguished 
as  his  father,  to  occupy  their  territory,  and  in  October, 
1635,  Fort  Saybrook  was  begun  at  the  mouth  of  the,  Con- 
necticut River.  A  small  party  from  Plymouth  had  fortified 
a  station  further  up  the  river  a  year  before. 

43.  Connecticut  was  mainly  colonized  by  emigrants  from 
Massachusetts.  Thomas  Hooker  and  Samuel  Stone,  f  min- 
isters of  Newtown,  led  the  enterprise,  and  in  June,  1636, 
removed  with  their  congregations  to  the  then  "  far  West," 
and  settled  at  Hartford.  Wether^field  and  Windsor  were 
early  founded,  and  within  a  year  the  population  of  the  three 
towns  reached  about  800. 

■•=■•  See  Palfrey's  N.  E. ;  Bancroft's  and  Ilildreth's  U.  S. ;  Drake's  History 
of  Boston  ;  Young's  Chronicles  of  Massachusetts  Bay  ;  Barber's  N.  E. ;  D. 
Bacon's  Tales  of  the  Puritans,  J.  Banvard's  Priscilla,  J.  G.  Holland's  Bay 
Path,  fictions. 

■j-  See  E.  W.  Hooker's  Life  of  Thomas  Hooker. 


When  was  it  annexed  to  Massachusetts?      What  geographical  divisions 
■were  erected  in  Massachusetts  in  1643? 

42.  Give  the  history  of  the  founding  of  Fort  Saybrook.     Was  Saybrook 
the  first  settlement  in  Connecticut? 

43.  How  was  Connecticut  mainly  colonized?     Give  an  account  of  the 
settling  of  Hartford. 


SETTLEMENT  OF  NEW  ENGLAND,  43 

44.  Not  without  provocation,  the  Pequot  Indians,  a  tribe 
numbering  1000,  who  dwelt  on  the  Thames,  became  in- 
volved in  a  war  with  the  settlers.  Their  animosity  once 
aroused,  the  Indians  w^ere  implacable.  At  different  times 
and  in  various  ways  the  colonists  were  harassed,  and  as 
many  as  thirty  had  been  killed  before  decided  measures 
were  taken  for  war.  Plymouth  and  Massachusetts  were  at 
length  solicited  for  aid.  The  former  ordered  a  levy  of  forty, 
and  the  latter  of  a  hundred  and  sixty  men  ;  but  before  these 
could  be  got  into  the  field  ninety  Connecticut  men,  accom- 
panied by  a  party  of  Mohegans  and  Narragansetts,  set  forth 
to  destroy  the  Pequots. 

The  Mohegans  were  led  by  the  celebrated  chief  Uncas. 
The  rude  fort  of  the  Pequots,  located  about  five  miles  from 
the  present  site  of  the  village  of  Stonington,  was  surprised 
May,  1637,  the  inclosed  wigwams  were  burned,  and  about 
five  hundred  Indians  were  slain.  In  a  few  days  the  troops 
from  Massachusetts  arrived.  The  remnant  of  the  doomed 
nation  were  driven  from  their  abodes  and  either  captured, 
killed,  or  dispersed ;  and  so  the  Pequot  nation  became 
extinct.  Sassacus,  their  chief,  was  murdered  by  the  Mo- 
hawks, to  whom  he  fled  for  protection.  "  And  from  savage 
violence  the  land  had  rest  forty  years."* 

45.  Peace  and  security  being  restored,  the  colonists  gave 
their  attention  to  the  founding  of  a  permanent  government. 
They  framed  a  liberal  constitution,  which  continued  in  force 
for  200  years  —  **the  first  example  in  history  of  a  written 
constitution."  No  religious  test  restricted  the  ballot  in. 
Connecticut.f  John  Haines,  who  had  been  the  third  gov- 
ernor of  Massachusetts,  removed  with  his  family  to  Hart- 
ford, and  he  was  elected  first  governor  of  Connecticut,  April 
11,  1639. 

*  In  Palfrey's  History  is  a  curious  representation  of  the  Pequot  fort  and 
village. 

t  See  Trumbull's  History  of  Connecticut. 


44,  Give  an  account  of  the  war  with  the  Pequot  Indians. 

45.  What  was  the  character  of  the  Connecticut  constitution?    How  long 
did  it  remain  in  force?     Who  were  voters  in  Connecticut? 


44 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


IV.    NEW  HAVEN. 


46.  A  settlement  was  inaugurated  at  New  Haven  by 
John  Davenport,  a  London  Puritan  minister,  and  a  com- 
pany of  his  friends,  emigrants  from  England.  Under  an 
oak  they  held  their  first  Sabbath  service,  April  15,  1638. 
The  next  year  they  organized  a  government  allowing  only 
church  members  to  vote,  and  bound  themselves  to  be  sub- 
ject only  to  the  law  of  the  Bible.  Theophilus  Eaton  was 
chosen  magistrate,  and  was  annually  re-elected  for  twenty 
years.  He  was  assisted  by  four  deputies.  The  early  laws 
of  New  Haven  were  extremely  rigid.  By  treaty  with  the 
Indians,  the  colonists  obtained  a  title  to  the  lands  they 
occupied.  They  extended  their  possessions  by  successive 
purchases,  and,  in  a  few  years,  had  settlements  at  Stam- 
ford, Southhold,  and  on  Delaware  Bay. 


40.  By  whom  was  New  Haven  settled?  In  what  year?  What  was  the 
character  of  the  New  Haven  government?  Who  was  magistrate,  and  for 
how  many  years  ?  What  agreement  did  the  colonists  make  with  the  In- 
dians? 


SETTLEMENT  OF  NEW  ENGLAND.  45 

47.  On  the  10th  of  May,  1643,  the  colonies  of  Ply- 
mouth, Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  and  New  Haven,  the 
history  of  which  we  have  thus  far  traced,  were  consolida- 
ted for  mutual  good,  under  the  name  of  the  United  Col- 
onies of  New  Eno;land. 


V.    PROVIDENCE  AND  RHODE  ISLAND. 

48.  Eoger  Williams,  banished  from  Massachusetts,  as 
related,  spent  the  winter  with  the  Narragansett  Indians, 
over  whom  he  gained  a  remarkable  influence.  In  June, 
1638,  Avith  five  companions,  he  laid  the  foundation  of  Provi- 
dence. With  the  proceeds  of  his  private  property  at  Salem, 
which  he  sold,  he  purchased  land  of  the  aborigines,  and 
freely  gave  it  away  to  all  who  chose  to  join  him  in  his 
settlement.  The  commonwealth  which  he  established  was  a 
pure  democracy. 

49.  A  few  of  Anne  Hutchinson's  sympathizers  went  with 
Wheelwright  to  New  Hampshire,  but  the  larger  number, 
led  by  John  Clarke  and  William  Coddington,  settled  on  the 
island  of  Rhode  Island,  given  to  them,  at  the  request  of  Wil- 
liams, by  Miantonomah,  a  Narrangsett  chief.  The  settle- 
ments prospered,  and  the  towns  of  Portsmouth  and  Newport 
were  presently  founded.  A  democratic  constitution  was 
adopted  in  March,  1641.  Anne  Hutchinson  found  refuge 
in  the  colony  for  awhile ;  but  she  subsequently  removed  to 
the  dominion  of  the  Dutch,  and  came  to  a  violent  death  at 
the  hands  of  the  Indians. 

50.  The  colonies  of  Providence  and  Rhode  Island  were 
not  admitted  into  the  union  of  New  England  in  1643,  but 
a  royal  charter  was  obtained  for  them  through  the  aid  of 


47.  What  colonies  formed  the  New  England  union  ?     When  ? 

48.  Give  an  account  of  the  founding  of  Providence.  How  did  Roger 
Williams  obtain  the  means  of  procuring  land?  How  did  he  induce  settlers 
to  come  to  Providence?     What  kind  of  a  government  did  he  inaugurate? 

49.  Who  settled  the  island  of  Rhode  Island?  Of  whom  did  they  obtain 
the  island?     Did  their  settlement  succeed? 

50.  By  whom  was  a  royal  charter  obtained  for  Rhode  Island  and  Provi' 
dence  ?     What  is  a  royal  charter? 


46  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

Williams  and  the  influence  of  Sir  Henry  Vane,  then  a 
member  of  the  British  Parliament.  The  two  colonies  were 
in  time  united  in  one,  forming  the  present  State  of  Rhode 
Island.* 

VI.    MAINE. 

51.  In  1622  the  council  for  New  England  granted  to  John 
Mason  and  Ferdinando  Gorges  the  province  of  Laconia, 
extending  from  the  Merrimac  to  the  Kennebec,  and  from 
the  Atlantic  to  the  St.  Lawrence.  In  1629  Laconia  was 
divided,  Gorges  obtaining  a  separate  patent  for  the  northern 
part,^  which  he  named  New  Somerset.  The  coast  had  long 
been  occupied  at  different  points  by  small  fishing  hamlets. 
In  1639  Gorges  obtained  a  royal  charter  for  his  province, 
and  it  was  thenceforth  called  Maine.  Thomas  Gorges,  dep- 
uty of  the  proprietor,  was  made  governor  of  Maine  in  1640. 
The  province  was  divided  into  two  counties,  and  an  elabo- 
rate system  of  government  was  inaugurated,  and  sustained 
for  years,  while  as  yet  the  territory  was  almost  without 
population.  The  first  general  court  for  Maine  was  held  at 
Saco.  In  the  course  of  events,  Maine,  like  New  Hampshire, 
was  annexed  to  Massachusetts. f 


PURITAN  SOCIETY  AND  INSTITUTIONS. 

52.  The  early  progress  of  New  England  was  rapid.  The 
principles  of  self-government  were  practiced,  and  all  the 
institutions  essential  to  the  common  good,  both  civil  and 
social,  were  organized.  The  laws  were  generally  severe. 
The  authority  and  dignity  of  magistrates  were  highly  re- 
spected, and  ministers  of  religion  exercised  great  power  in 
both  private  and  public  life.     The  relations  of  church  and 

«•  See  S.  G.  Arnold's  History  of  Rhode  Island, 
f  See  Sullivan's  History  of  Maine. 


51.  AVho  obtained  a  royal  charter  for  Maine?      To  what  colony  was 
Vlaine  annexed? 

52.  What  can  you  say  of  the  progress  of  New  England?     Of  Puritan 
iaws?     Of  the  magistrates?     Of  the  clergy? 


03t« 


SETTLEMENT  OF  NEW  JmQ%,ANR 

state  were  intimate.  The  franchise  in  s^f^^^^^uHfe 
nies  was  much  restricted.  The  whole  number  Of  ft^emen 
or  voters  in  Massachusetts  was  not  over  one-fifth  of  the 
population.  In  the  same  colouy  the  citizens  were  under 
legal  obligation  to  attend  church. 

The  established  religion  was  Puritanism,  and  forms  of 
worship  were  conducted  according  to  the  Westminster  Con- 
fession of  Faith.  There  were,  at  first,  two  ministers  to 
each  church — a  preacher  and  a  pastor.  No  toleration  was 
extended  to  other  than  the  established  cliurch.  Indeed, 
facts  seem  to  justify  the  assertion  of  a  recent  able  histo- 
rian, that  "New  England  Protestantism  appealed  to  Lib- 
erty: then  closed  tlie  door  against  her."  The  customs  of 
the  Puritans  Avere  austere,  amusements  were  curtailed,  and 
all  holidays  abolished.  Even  the  eating  of  mince-pies  on 
Christmas  was  considered  wicked.  Industr}^  and  frugality 
were  prevalent  virtues. 

The  land  was  divided  into  numerous  small  freeholds,  by 
which  means  personal  thrift  and  enterprise  were  promoted. 
There  were  many  towns  and  villages.  The  manufacture  of 
thread  and  yarn,  and  of  linen,  cotton,  and  woolen  cloth, 
was  early  begun.  Ship-building  was  also  carried  on.  The 
chief  exports  were  furs,  lumber,  and  fish.  The  chief  agri- 
cultural products  were  maize,  oats,  rye,  barley,  hay,  peas, 
squashes,  and  pumpkins.  Apples,  pears,  quinces,  plums, 
and  cherries  were  raised.  The  circulating  medium  was 
either  corn,  beaver-skins,  or  bullets,  and  these  were  em- 
ployed even  to  pay  taxes.  In  trade  with  the  Indians, 
Yankee-made  wampum  was  used. 

*'  Among  a  people,  a  large  portion  of  whom  were  well- 
informed,  several  of  whom  were  learned,  and  a  few  rich, 
there  could  not  have  been  a  dearth  of  books."  Public 
education  early  received  attention  in  each  of  the  colonies. 


Of  the  ballot?  Of  attendance  at  religious  service?  Of  intolerance?  Of 
Puritan  customs  ?  How  was  the  land  divided  ?  What  articles  were  manu- 
factured ?  What  exported  ?  AVhat  products  were  cultivated  ?  What  was 
the  circulating  medium?  What  was  the  literary  condition  of  the  colon- 
ists? The  state  of  education?  When  was  Harvard  Collega  founded? 
Where  was  the  first  printing-press  set  up? 


48 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


Harvard  College  was  founded  in  the  year  1638.  About 
the  same  time  a  printing-press  was  set  up  at  Cambridge, 
the  first  in  the  United  States. 

"  Within  the  first  fifteen  years  (and  there  was  never  after- 
ward any  considerable  increase  from  England)  there  came 
over  21,200  persons,  or  4,000  fiimilies.  Their  descendants 
now  are  not  far  from  4,000,000.  Each  family  has  multi- 
plied, on  the  average,  to  1,000  souls.  To  New  York  and 
Ohio,  where  they  constitute  half  the  population,  they  have 
carried  the  Puritan  system  of  free  schools ;  and  their  ex- 
ample is  spreading  it  through  the  civilized  world." 

GENERAL    QUESTIONS   AND    DIRECTIONS. 

Prepare  a  chronological  table  of  the  dated  events  given  in  Chapter. 
Fifth.  Name  the  colonies  of  New  England  organized  between  1620  and 
1643.  Which  of  these  were  consolidated  in  1643?  'Name  the  governors 
and  principal  men  of  Plymouth.  Of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  settlements. 
Of  the  Connecticut  colony.  Of  New  Haven.  Of  Providence  and  Rhode 
Island.  Of  Maine.  What  was  the  principal  inducement  that  led  emi- 
grants to  New  England?  In  what  respect  did  the  laws,  customs,  and 
institutions  of  New  England  differ  from  those  of  Virginia?  What  Indian 
chiefs  are  mentioned  in  Chapters  Fourth  and  Fifth  ?     What  Indian  wars  ? 

Note.— Questions  and  directions  like  these,  the  ingenious  teacher  may 
multiply  ixd  libitum. 


Harvard  College  in  1770. 


QUESTIONS  AND  REVIEW,  49 


Map  Questions  and  Geographical  Review. 

What  Indian  tribes  were  located  on  the  Atlantic  coast? 
What  tribes  dwelt  between  40°  and  45°  ?  What  is  tiie  dif- 
ference between  a  tribe  and  a  family?  Name  the  tribes 
belonging  to  the  Iroquois  family.  With  what  tribe  did 
the  early  Virginia  settlers  come  in  conflict?  With  what, 
the  New  England  settlers?  Locate  the  Andastes.  The 
Abenakis.  The  Seminoles.  The  Powhatans.  The  Lenni- 
Lenape.  The  Mohegans.  The  Pequots.  To  what  tribe 
did  Pocahontas  belong?     Massassoit? 

Where  is  Koanoke  Island?  What  historicf^l  events  are 
connected  with  it?  What  island  lies  near  it?  Where  is 
Mount  Desert  Island?  When  and  by  whom  was  New- 
foundland claimed  for  England?  Where  is  Cape  Fear? 
Where  is  Cape  Cod?  AVho  named  Cape  Cod?  Who  first 
settled  at  Cape  Ann?  Where  is  Chesapeake  Bay?  By 
whom  was  it  first  explored  ?  Locate  the  River  of  May. 
North  River.  South  River.  What  is  the  modern  name 
of  each  of  these  rivers?  What  was  the  Indian  name  of 
the  James  River? 

Why  is  the  Chickahominy  mentioned  in  the  text?  In 
what  latitude  is  St.  Augustine  J  Where  was  Fort  Caroline? 
Port  Royal?  When,  why,  and  by  whom  was  Florida  so 
named?  Virginia?  New  England?  Maine?  New  Hamp- 
shire? How  much  territory  did  the  Spanish  claim  under 
the  name  of  Florida?  What  region  was  once  known  as 
North  Virginia?  What  part  of  the  American  coast  was 
surveyed  by  Smith?  What  territory  was  granted  to  the 
council  for  New  England  ? 

Locate  Jamestown.  Plymouth.  Boston.  Salem.  Ports- 
mouth. New  Haven.  What  is  the  origin  of  the  name  Say- 
brook?  By  whom  was  Providence  founded?  What  other 
towns  named  in  these  chapters  are  marked  on  the  map  on 
p.  44  ?  What  Virginia  settlements  did  Sir  Thomas  Gates 
establish?  Who  were  the  proprietors  of  Laconia?  Where 
was  New  Somerset?  Where  are  the  Bermudas?  Wli^nce 
did  the  Pilgrims  sail? 

TT.  S.— 5 


50  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


r 


CHAPTER  SIXTH. 

NEW  FRANCE,  NEW  NETHERLAND,  AND  NEW  SWEDEN. 
I.   NEW  FRANCE. 

E  LA  ROCHE  (la  rosV),  a 
French  marquis,  obtained,  in 
1598,  a  commission  of  his  gov- 
ernment to  colonize  Canada. 
He  conveyed  a  party  of  forty 
desperadoes,  most  of  them  out 
of  French  prisons,  to  Sable 
Island.  In  five  years  all  but  twelve  of  these  had  perished, 
and  the  miserable  remnant  were  carried  to  France.  De 
La  Roche  died,  and  in  1600  a  commission  was  granted  to 
Chauvin  (sho-vang'),  a  naval  officer,  who  associated  with 
him  Pontgrave,  a  merchant,  and  the  two  carried  on  a  profit- 
able traffic  in  furs  for  a  year  or  two,  when  Chauvin  died. 
Aymar  de  Chastes  (sha'tes)  now  obtained  a  patent  of  Henry 
IV.  of  France,  and  dispatched  Pontgrave  and  Samuel  de 
Champlain  on  a  voyage  of  exploration  up  the  St,  Law- 
rence. During  their  absence  De  Chastes  died,  and  the 
king  issued  to  Pierre  du  Guast,  Sieur  de  Monts  (mong), 
a  patent  granting  him  the  governorship  of  all  that  part  of 
North  America  lying  between  the  40th  and  46th  degrees  of 
north  latitude,  under  the  name  of  Acadia. 

54.    In  the  spring  of  1604  De  Monts,  accompanied  by 


Questions. — 53.  What  enterprise  did  De  La  Roche  attempt,  and  with 
what  success?  When  did  Chauvin  obtain  a  commission?  Who  joined 
Chauvin  ?  What  did  they  do  ?  What  was  done  by  De  Chastes  ?  AVho  wc  ? 
the  next  French  patentee,  and  what  was  granted  him? 


I^:EW  FRANCE. 


51 


Champlain,  Pontgrave,  Baron  de  Poutrincourt,  and  a 
number  of  colonists  of  good  character,  sailed  for  Acadia.* 
Seventy-nine  men  were  left  on  a  small  island  at  the  mouth 
of  the  St.  Croix  (sent 
kroi)  River,  to  begin 
a  settlement.  Thirty- 
five  of  these  died  be- 
fore the  next  spring. 
In  August,  1604,  the 
site  of  the  settlement 
was  changed  to  Port 
Royal,  now  Annapolis, 
Nova  Scotia.  Here, 
first  in  the  New  World 
the  attempt  was  made 
to  establish  a  colony 
on  an  agricultural  ba- 
sis. Port  Royal  was 
destined  to  become  a 
permanent  settlement. 
It  existed  two  years  before  the  English  had  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  Jamestown. 

55.  In  1608  Champlain  began  the  settlement  of  Quebec, 
and  the  next  year  he  discovered  the  beautiful  lake  which 
bears  his  name.  A  few  years  later  the  Jesuit  mission  of 
St.  Savior  was  established  on  Mt.  Desert  Island. 

56.  Samuel  Argall,  captain  of  an  illicit  trading  vessel 
from  Virginia,  sailing  in  1613  to  obtain  a  supply  of  codfish, 
accidentally  heard  of  this  French  settlement,  and  w^nt  out 
of  his  way  to  destroy  it.     On  a  second  expedition  he  de- 

■■■••  See  Champlain  and  his  Associates  in  Parkman's  Pioneers  of  France  in 
the  New  World,  Chapters  I.  and  II. 


Samuel  de  Champlain. 


54.  When  did  De  Monts  sail  for  Acadia?  Who  accompanied  him? 
Narrate  the  history  of  the  St.  Croix  settlement.  Where  was  the  first 
permanent  French  settlement  made? 

55.  Who  began  the  settlement  of  Quebec?  In  what  year  was  Lake 
Champlain  discovered?  Where  was  the  mission  of  St.XSavior?  What 
is  a  mission? 


52  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

molished  Port  Royal,  which,  however,  was  soon  rebuilt  by 
the  persevering  French.  Argall  was  for  a  time  governor 
at  Jamestown,  as  related  in  a  preceding  chapter. 

57.  Quebec  became  the  most  important  French  settlement 
in  America.  Thither  the  Jesuits  repaired  to  carry  on  their 
missions  with  the  Huron  Indians.  Champlain,  the  Father 
of  New  France,  the  Captain  Smith  of  Canada,  still  cher- 
ishing the  design  of  Columbus  to  discover  a  direct  passage 
to  the  Indies,  and  to  carry  Christianity  around  the  world, 
pushed  his  explorations  in  the  north-west,  discovering,  in 
1615,  lakes  Huron  and  Ontario.  His  rovings  at  an  end, 
he  was  settled  as  governor  of  Quebec. 

58.  In  1627  Cardinal  Richelieu  (resh'e-loo)  organized  the 
company  of  the  Hundred  Associates,  designed  to  monopo- 
lize the  commerce  and  promote  the  colonization  of  Canada. 
Two  years  later,  England  became  involved  in  a  war  with 
France,  and  sent  out  a  force  which  easily  succeeded  in 
dispossessing  the  French  of  all  their  American  possessions. 
Peace  being  declared,  New  France  was  restored,  Quebec 
re-occupied,  and  the  enterprise  of  the  Hundred  Associates 
resumed. 

59.  Emigration  to  Canada  was  permitted  to  French  Cath- 
olics only,  and  Jesuit  priests  virtually  ruled  the  colony.  To 
those  not  engaged  as  agents  of  the  Hundred  Associates,  the 
only  motive  to  immigration  was  religious  ardor— zeal  to 
convert  the  Indians.  *'  The  scheme  of  English  colonization 
made  no  account  of  the  Indian  tribes.  In  the  scheme  of 
French  colonization  they  were  all  in  all."  Quebec  was  de- 
voted to  two  objects — the  fur  trade  and  mission  work.  Its 
growth  was  slow,  the  entire  population  in  1640  not  being 


56.  What  do  you  know  about  Samuel  Argall  ? 

57.  What  sort  of  man  was  Champlain  ?  AVhat  motive  prompted  his  en- 
terprises ?  What  did  he  discover  in  1615?  Was  New  England  settled  at 
that  date?     Of  what  place  was  Champlain  made  governor? 

58.  Who  organized  the  company  of  the  Hundred  Associates  ?  For  what 
purpose? 

59.  How  was  emigration  to  New  Franca  restricted  ?  Who  exercised 
the  controlling  influence  in  Canada?  From  what  center?  What  was  the 
population  of  Quebec  in  1640  ? 


N£JW  NETHERLAND.  53 

much  above  200.  A  college  for  French  boys,  with  a  mis- 
sion school  for  Indian  youth  attached,  was  established  in 
1637,  one  year  before  Harvard  College  was  founded.* 


II.    NEW  NETHERLAND. 

60.  Almost  cotemporaneously  with  the  discovery  of  Lake 
Cham  plain,  Henry  Hudson  discovered,  and,  in  his  little 
ship,  the  Half  Moon,  sailed  far  up  the  noble  stream  now 
known  as  the  Hudson,  but  which  he  named  the  River  of 
the  Mountains,  and  the  Dutch  called  sometimes  the  Mau- 
ritius, but  generally  the  North  River.  Hudson, f  though 
English  born,  was  sailing  in  the  employ  of  Holland  mer- 
chants at  the  time  of  his  American  discoveries,  on  Avhich 
account  the  Dutch  claimed  the  territory  between  the  Dela- 
ware River  and  Passamaquoddy  Bay,  under  the  name  of 
New  Netherland. 

A  small  trading  fort  was  built  on  Manhattan  Island,  and 
another,  several  years  later,  on  the  Hudson,  at  the  head  of 
navigation.  Several  Dutch  navigators,  among  whom  the 
principal  were  Adrian  Block,  Cornelius  Mey,  and  Hen- 
drick  Christiansen,  made  explorations  in  the  vicinity  of 
Long  Island,  discovering  the  Housatonic  (hoo'sa-ton'ik)  the 
Connecticut,  East  River,  and  Narragansett  Bay. 

6L  The  English  colonists,  jealous  of  the  encroachments 
of  the  Dutch,  insisted  that  New  Netherland  was  part  of 
Virginia.  Argall,  on  his  return  from  Port  Royal,  com- 
pelled the  occupants  of  Manhattan  to  haul  down  the  Dutch 

■■••  See  Parkman's  Jesuits  in  North  America;  Shea's  Charlevoix'  History 
of  New  France. 

t  See  Sparks's  American  Biography,  Vol.  IX.;  J.  M.  Read's  Historical 
Inquiries  concerning  Henry  Hudson. 


What  means  of  education  did  the  Jesuits  provide? 

60.  When  and  by  whom  was  the  Hudson  River  discovered?  What 
names  have  been  given  to  this  river?  What  claim  was  based  on  Hudson's 
discoveries?  Where  did  the  Dutch  first  build  forts?  W^hat  Dutch  naviga- 
tors made  discoveries?     What  did  they  discover? 

61.  W^hat  incident  connects  the  name  of  Argall  with  the  history  of  New 
Netherland? 


54  HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 

flag  from  their  stockade ;  but  they  put  it  up  again  as  soon 
as  he  had  gone.  Captain  Dormer,  in  the  service  of  Gorges, 
also  touched  at  Manhattan  in  1G20,  and  urged  proprietary 
claims,  which  the  Dutch  denied.  Complaints  were  made  to 
the  authorities  in  Holland,  but  without  avail.  Six  months 
after  the  issuing  of  the  charter  for  the  Council  for  New 
England,  a  charter  was  granted  by  Holland  to  the  Dutch 
West  India  Company.  The  management  of  Dutch  inter- 
ests in  America  fell  into  the  hands  of  this  corporation. 

62.  The  first  permanent  Dutch  colonies  were  begun  in 
1623.  Fort  Nassau  (nas'saw)  was  erected  on  the  Delaware ; 
and  Fort  Orange,  on  the  Hudson,  where  Albany  now  stands. 
The  West  India  Company  appointed  Cornelius  Mey  director 
of  New  Netherland.  He  was  succeeded  by  Wilhelm  Ver- 
hulst,  and  he,  in  1626,  by  Peter  Minuet.  Minuet  bought 
Manhattan  from  the  Indians  for  a  sum  equal  to  about 
twenty-four,  dollars.  A  block-house  surrounded  by  pali- 
sades, called  Fort  Amsterdam,  was  built  on  the  site  of  the 
present  city  of  New  York. 

The  title  of  patroon  and  extraordinary  privileges  were 
conferred  on  favored  individuals,  on  condition  that  they 
should  colonize  lands  granted  them.  But  the  patroons 
proved  great  monopolists,  and  rather  hindered  than  helped 
immigration.  Peter  Minuet  w^as  recalled  in  1632,  and 
Wouter  Van  Twiller  became  director.  He  continued  in 
office  six  years,  when  he  gave  place  to  Wilhelm  Kieft. 

63.  The  Dutch  early  established  friendly  relations  with 
the  Indians.  Imprudently,  they  sold  them  fire-arms  and 
intoxicating  drinks.  Kieft,  violent  and  reckless,  provoked 
the  first  serious  conflict  between  the  Dutcli  and  the  Indians. 
To  his  treacliery  is  attributed  the  origin  of  a  two  years'  war 
with  the  Algonquins,   in  which   both   parties   suffered  ex- 


What  event  in  the  history  of  Manhattan  occurred  in  1620?     When  was  the 
Dutch  West  India  Company  chartered? 

62.  Where  was  Fort  Nassau  erected?  Where,  Fort  Orange?  Wnio  was 
director  after- Mey?  W^hat  bargain  did  Minuet  make  with  the  Indians? 
What  were  patroons  ?     Who  was  director  after  Minuet  ?     "Who  after  him  ? 

63.  What  was  Kieft's  disposition?  What  calamity  did  he  bring  upon 
the  colony  ? 


NEW  SWEDEN.  55 

tremely.  Kieft,  being  very  unpopular,  was  deposed,  and 
Peter  Stuyvesant  (sti've-sant),  the  last  and  best  of  the 
Dutch  governors  in  America,  was  appointed  to  the  head 
of  affairs  in  1648.  He  administered  with  wisdom,  but 
exercised  almost  absolute  authority.  Under  his  sway  the 
settlements  rapidly  increased.  The  immigrants  were  char- 
acterized by  industry  and  thrift.  Their  commerce  was  ac- 
tive and  profitable. 

The  persecuted  of  every  creed  and  clime  were  invited 
to  Manhattan,  whither  flocked  a  most  heterogeneous  popu- 
lation, destined  to  found  the  cosmopolitan  city  of  New 
York.  As  many  as  eighteen  dialects  were  spoken  in  New 
Amsterdam.  The  laws  were  published  in  Dutch,  English, 
and  French.  Notwithstanding  Stuyvesant's  monarchical 
ideas  of  government,  the  people  claimed  such  liberties  as 
were  enjoyed  in  New  England,  and  a  popular  convention 
was  called  to  demand  the  right  of  representation  for  the 
taxed.  The  spirit  of  democracy  rapidly  gained  ground. 
The  Dutch  Reformed  Church  was  the  established  religion, 
though,  as  above  stated,  all  sects  were  tolerated.  *^a 

III.    NEW  SWEDEN. 

64,  Gustavus  Adolphus,  Sweden's  greatest  king,  cher- 
ished a  vast  design  of  colonizing  the  New  World.  His 
plans  were  not  fulfilled ;  but,  after  his  death,  the  Swedish 
court  authorized  Peter  Minuet,  formerly  director  of  New 
Netherland,  to  conduct  a  colony  of  Swedes  and  Finns  to 

•-••  See  Brodhead's  Hist,  of  New  York,  First  Period ;  Irving's  Knicker- 
bocker's History  of  New  York ;  also  Paulding's  Dutchman's  Fireside,  and 
Book  of  St.  Nicholas. 


What  was  Stuyvesant's  character?  What  were  the  characteristics  of  the 
settlers?  What  languages  were  spoken  in  New  Amsterdam?  What  was 
the  established  religion  ?     What  was  the  state  of  politics  ? 

64.  Who  first  led  a  colony  of  Swedes  and  Finns  to  America?  Where 
did  they  settle?  Where  was  Fort  Christiana  built?  What  was  the  char- 
acter of  the  settlers  ?     "When  was  New  Sweden  conquered  by  the  Dutch  ? 

65.  To  whom  did  the  British  crown  grant  New  Netherland?  What 
change  of  name  was  made  ? 


56  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

the  shores  of  the  Delaware."  They  built  Fort  Christiana 
in  1638,  not  far  from  the  site  of  the  Dutch  fort  Nassau. 
John  Printz,  governor  of  the  colony,  established  himself  in 
a  fort  of  hemlock  logs  a  few  miles  below  the  present  site  of 
Philadelphia.  The  Swedish  settlements  were  very  prosper- 
ous. The  settlers  were  Protestants,  industrious,  and  hardy, 
and  of  liberal  politics.  The  Dutch  claimed  the  Delaware 
legion,  named  by  its  new  occupants  New  Sweden,  and  in 
1655  Governor  Stuyvesant  conquered  it.  The  whole  num- 
ber of  Swedes  and  Finns  that  had  immigrated  was  but  700 ; 
their  descendants,  now  scattered  over  the  United  States, 
constitute  perhaps  one  two-hundredth  of  our  entire  popula- 
tion, and  are  excellent  citizens. 

65.  New  Netherland,  having  swallowed  up  her  weak  ri- 
val New  Sweden,  was  herself  destined  soon  to  fall  under 
the  supremacy  of  a  stronger  power.  In  1664  Charles  II. 
granted  to  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  York,  the  lands  held 
by  the  Dutch  in  America,  and  the  brave  Stuyvesant, 
though  reluctant,  was  obliged  to  yield  to  British  arms. 
The  name  New  Netherland  was  changed  to  New  York. 

GENERAL    QUESTIONS   AND   DIRECTIONS. 

When  was  St.  Augustine  founded?  Port  Royal?  Jamestown?  Ply- 
mouth ?  New  Amsterdam  ?  Fort  Christiana  ?  Who  was  the  greatest  man 
connected  with  the  early  history  of  New  France?  Name  in  chronological 
order  the  governors  of  New  Amsterdam.  Who  was  the  greatest  of  these? 
What  event  distinguishes  the  years  1492,  1541,  1664,  1607?  AVhat  events 
may  be  associated  with  the  year  1620?  What  event  distinguishes  1643? 
Prepare  a  chronological  table  of  the  events  of  Chapter  Sixth. 


New  Amsterdam. 


QUESTIONS  AND  DIBECTIONS,  57 


Map  Questions  and  Geographical  Reyiew. 

What  state  or  states  are  wholly  or  partly  embraced  in 
the  area  once  known  as  New  France  ?  In  that  once  known 
as  New  Netherland?  New  Sweden?  Virginia?  Where 
was  French  Florida?  Spanish  Florida?  What  states  now 
occupy  nearly  the  same  territory?  What  is  the  present 
name  of  Acadia?  Of  Port  Royal  in  Acadia?  What  other 
Port  Royal  was  there? 

Did  New  England,  as  represented  on  this  map,  embrace 
more  or  less  territory  than  New  England  now  includes? 
On  what  river  in  Canada  were  the  principal  settlements? 
On  what  river  were  the  chief  settlements  in  New  Nether- 
land ?     What  is  the  largest  river  in  New  England  ? 

How  did  the  boundaries  of  Canada  in  1600  differ  from 
tlie  present  boundaries?  Where  is  the  island  of  St.  Croix? 
AVhat  towns  did  the  French  found  on  the  St.  Lawrence? 
For  what  is  Mount  Desert  Island  noted?  What  is  the 
present  name  of  Lake  Iroquois?  What  lakes  were  discov- 
ered by  Champlain  ?  By  Avhat  different  names  has  the 
Hudson  River  been  called?  What  is  the  present  name  of 
the  South  River?  Locate  Fort  Nassau.  Fort  Orange. 
Fort  Amsterdam.      Fort  Christiana. 

What  names  given  on  the  map  were  bestowed  by  the 
Spanish?  The  English?  The  French  ?  The  Dutch?  The 
Swedes?  The  Indians?  When  was  Lake  Champlain  dis- 
covered? What  states  now  border  on  Lake  Champlain? 
What  Indians  dwelt  upon  the  St.  Lawrence?  Where, 
when,  and  by  whom  was  the  first  permanent  settlement 
made  in  the  United  States?  The  second?  The  third? 
The  fourth?  The  fifth?  The  sixth?  What  bays  have 
been  mentioned  thus  far  in  this  history?  What  capes? 
What  lakes?  What  islands?  What  countries  of  Europe 
had  colonies  within  the  present  limits  of  the  United 
States?  How  many  of  these  now  have  colonies  in  North 
America? 


58 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER   SEVENTH. 


PROGRESS  OF  NEW  ENGLAND  AND  VIRGINIA— SETTLE- 
MENT OF  MARYLAND. 

1643  —  1660. 


I.    NEW  ENGLAND. 


Old  First  Church.  Boston. 


FEW  months  before  the  union 
of  the  New  England  colonies, 
those  civil  wars  liad  begun  in  the 
mother  country  which  were  fol- 
lowed by  the  execution  of  Charles 
I.  and  the  elevation  of  Oliver 
Cromwell  to  the  position  of 
Protector  of  the  British  Com- 
monwealth. The  American  provinces,  left  to  themselves 
during  this  period,  prospered  beyond  expectation.  The 
common  interests  of  New  England  were  guarded  by  a 
board  of  federal  commissioners.  Their  decisions  were  not 
binding  on  the  several  colonies;  but  each  colony  retained 
its  separate  government  and  officers  as  before. 

67.  Efforts  for  the  amelioration  of  the  Indians  were  not 
neglected.  John  Eliot,  called  the  Apostle  of  the  Indians,* 
translated  the  Bible  into  the  Indian  language,  and  he, 
Thomas  Mayhew,  Daniel  Gookin,  and  others,  seconded  by 
the  public  authorities,  devoted  themselves  to  the  conversion 
and  civilization   of  the   savages,    but  without  very  great 

*  See  Sparks's  Am.  Biog.,  Vol.  V.,  First  Series. 


Questions. — 66.  The  events  of  how  mnny  yecars  are  recorded  in  Chapter 
Seventh?     AVhat  was  the  condition  of  the  colonies  during  this  period? 
67»  Who  besides  Eliot  were  prominent  Indian  missionaries  ? 


NliJW  ENGLAND.  59 

final  success.  The  cause  of  their  failure,  as  of  that  of  the 
Jesuits,  to  elevate  the  Indians,  seems  to  have  been  found 
in  the  incapacity  of  the  latter  to  comprehend  moral  and 
religious  truth.  The  savage  nature  could  not  be  educated 
away.  Many  for  a  time  professed  Christianity,  the  number 
of  "  praying  Indians  "  being  estimated,  when  at  the  largest, 
at  about  4,000. 

68.  In  1649  John  Winthrop  died,  and  John  Endicott 
was  elected  governor.  The  austerity  of  the  Puritan  lead- 
ers, the  despotic  rigor  of  the  laws,  and  the  spirit  of  bigotry 
and  persecution  that  manifested  itself,  especially  in  Massa- 
chusetts, did  not  fail  to  create  dissatisfaction.  Some  ven- 
tured to  petition  the  General  Court  for  larger  liberties; 
some  even  appealed  to  the  British  Parliament.  Letters 
of  remonstrance  from  prominent  persons,  both  in  England 
and  America,  were  written  to  the  magistrates  against  their 
extreme  proceedings. 

In  1656  the  Quakers,  then  a  new  sect,  lately  founded  in 
England  by  George  Fox,  first  began  to  come  to  Massa- 
chusetts. Violent  proceedings  were  taken  against  them  as 
heretics  and  disturbers  of  the  peace.  Those  who  came  to 
New  England  were  fined,  imprisoned,  whipped,  exiled ;  and, 
four  were  actually  hanged  at  Boston.*  But  the  boldness  of 
the  Quakers  increased.  They  lived  pure  and  unspotted 
lives,  and  though  accused  of  fanaticism  by  the  Puritans, 
they  were  not  more  fanatical  than  their  accusers.  Many 
sympathized  with  them,  and  popular  sentiment  at  length 
checked  ecclesiastical  intolerance,  and  compelled  a  relaxa- 
tion of  the  severity  of  law.  Quaker  constancy  and  cour- 
age established  in  Massachusetts  the  right  of  every  man  to 
worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  own  conscience. 
The  population  of  New  England  in  1660,  the  date  at  which 
Charles  II.  became  king  of  England,  was  probably  40,000. 

*  See  Sewel's  History  of  the  Quakers  :  Penn's  Writings  ;  Marsh's  and 
Janney's  Life  of  Fox  ;  Longfellow's  tragedy,  John  Endicott. 


How  many  "praying  Indians"  were  there? 

68.  When  did  the  Quakers  first  come  to  New  England?  How  were 
they  treated?  AVhy?  What  was  the  eflfcct  of  persecution  ?  What  was  the 
population  of  New  England  in  1660  ? 


60  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


II.   VIRGINIA. 

69.  In  1644  the  Indians  made  a  second  attempt  to  de- 
stroy the  settlements  of  Virginia,  and  succeeded  so  far  as 
to  surprise  and  massacre  300  or  400  persons  before  they 
were  repulsed.  Opechancanough,  now  an  old  man,  was 
taken  and  shot,  and  a  treaty  was  made  with  his  successor. 

70.  In  October,  1650,  the  British  Parliament  promul- 
gated the  famous  Navigation  Act,  by  which  foreign  ships 
were  forbidden  to  trade  at  Virginia.  The  object  of  this 
was  to  secure  to  England  a  monopoly  of  the  tobacco  trade. 
The  act  eventually  proved  very  injurious  to  American  com- 
merce. The  population  of  Virginia  at  the  time  of  the  Res- 
toration was  about  30,000. 


III.    MARYLAND. 

71.  Maryland,  so  named  in  honor  of  Henrietta  Maria, 
wife  of  Charles  I.,  was  originally  a  part  of  Virginia.  It 
was  made  a  separate  province  in  1629,  and  granted  by  the 
crown  to  a  Catholic  nobleman.  Sir  George  Calvert,  Lord 
Baltimore.  Before  the  patent  was  fully  prepared  Calvert 
died,  but  the  grant  was  made  good  to  his  son  Cecil,  who 
also  succeeded  to  his  father's  title. 

In  March,  1634,  about  200  Catholics,  headed  by  a  bro- 
ther of  Cecil  Calvert,  laid  the  foundation  of  the  town  of 
St.  Mary's,  on  the  site  of  an  Indian  village  purchased  from 
the  owners.  The  territory  covered  by  Calvert's  grant  was 
already  occupied  by  William  Clayborne,  -vvho,  acting  under 
royal  license  and  by  permission  of  the  governor  of  Vir- 
ginia, had  established  trading  stations  on  Kent  Island  and 


69.  Relate  the  second  attempt  made  by  the  Indians  to  destroy  the  set- 
tlements of  Virginia?     When  did  the  first  occur? 

70.  What  was  the  Navigation  Act?     What  was  the  population  of  Vir- 
ginia at  the  time  of  the  Restoration? 

71.  Why  was  Maryland  so  named?     To  whom  was  Maryland  granted? 
Where  was  the  first  settlement  made  ? 

72.  What  was  the  progress  of  St.  Mary's?     What  was  the  character  of 
Lord  Baltimore's  government? 


MARYLAND, 


61 


at  the  mouth  of  the  Susquehanna.  A  conflict  occurred  be- 
tween the  two  claimants,  and  Clayborne's  men  were  driven 
from  Kent  Island.  Clayborne  himself  escaped,  first  to 
Virginia,  then  to  England. 

72.  The  settlement  at  St.  Mary's  flourished.  "Within 
six  months  it  had  advanced  more  than  Virginia  had  done 
in  as  many  years."  Civil  afltiirs  were  conducted  with 
mildness,  prudence,  and  sagacity.  The  first  statutes  of 
Maryland,  enacted  in  1639,  were  just  and  liberal.  Special 
provision  was  made  for  the  protection  of  the  Catholic 
Church.  In  1660  the  population  of  Maryland  may  have 
been  8,000. 

GENERAL   QUESTIONS   AND    DIRECTIONS. 

Prepare  a  chronological  table  of  the  events  given  in  Chapter  Seventh. 
What  was  the  established  religion  of  Florida?  Of  New  France?  Of  New 
England?  Of  Virginia?  Of  New  Netherland  ?  Of  New  Sweden?  Of 
Maryland? 

BIOGRAPHICAL    REVIEW. 

Give  a  sketch  of  the  life  of  Columbus.  Of  De  Soto,  Of  Menendez.  Of 
Raleigh.  Of  Captain  Smith.  Of  Champlain.  Of  Hudson.  Of  John 
Winthrop,  Senior.  Of  Stuyvesant.  Of  Williams.  Of  the  first  Lord  Bal- 
timore,    Of  Pocahontas. 

Note. — In  preparing  biographical  sketches,  the  student  should  be  en- 
couraged to  make  all  the  research  possible.  The  sketches  may  be  written 
or  oral. 


62  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 


CHAPTER  EIGHTH. 

AMEEICA  UNDER  CHARLES  II.  AND  JAMES  II. 
1660  —  1689. 

1.   NEW  ENGLAND. 

^HARLES  the  Second  was  pro- 
claimed in  the  colonies — reluc- 
tantly in  Massachusetts,  and  not 
until  almost  a  year  after  the 
Restoration.  Soon  was  begun  a 
series  of  royal  interferences  and 
oppressions,  which  may  be  re- 
garded as  the  remote  causes  of  the  Revolution.  The  king 
required  changes  in  the  colonial  laws,  administration,  and 
customs.  He  demanded  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  his  royal 
person ;  toleration  for  the  Church  of  England ;  the  repeal 
of  various  statutes.  All  of  the  colonies,  excepting  Massa- 
chusetts, readily  complied  with  his  will.  Royal  commis- 
sioners were  sent  out  to  adjust  local  differences.  These 
were  well  received,  except  in  Massachusetts,  where  their 
authority  was  denied.  Connecticut,  through  the  efforts  of 
her  excellent  governor,  John  Winthrop.  Junior,  obtained 
an  ample  charter,  uniting  in  one  state  the  colonies  of 
Connecticut  and  New  Haven.  Rhode  Island  was  favored 
with  a  charter  still  more  liberal. 

74.   Massasoit  died  in  1660,  and  to  his  son,   Metacom, 
otherwise  known  as  King   Philip,   fell  the   sachemship  of 


Questions. —  73.  "When  was  Charles  II.  proclaimed  in  Massachusetts? 
What  demands  did  this  sovereign  make?  How  were  his  demands  re- 
ceived?    Which  of  the  New  England  colonies  obtained  charters? 


CHARLES  II.  AND  JAMES  II,  63 

the  Pokanokets.  With  him  a  treaty  was  made,  and  peace 
reigned  for  more  than  ten  years.  Nevertheless,  suspicions 
were  entertained  against  Philip — he  was  frequently  sum- 
moned before  the  colonial  courts  to  answer  charges  made 
against  him.  Finally,  he  Avas  accused  of  causing  the  se- 
cret murder  of  one  Sausaman,  a  converted  Indian,  who  had 
given  information  of  the  chief's  supposed  designs.  The 
vexed  savage  at  length  resolved  to  assume  openly  the  hos- 
tile character  so  persistently  attributed  to  him.  A  war  of 
stealth,  ambush,  and  surprise  was  begun,  and  carried  on 
with  all  the  ferocity  for  which  Indians  are  notorious. 
Canonchet,  sachem  of  the  Narragansetts,  joined  Philip 
against  the  common  enemy. 

The  colonies  made  a  vigorous  defense.  In  December, 
1675,  the  fort  of  the  Narragansetts  was  captured,  its  Avig- 
wams  were  burned,  and  its  occupants  destroyed,  as  in  the 
Pequot  war.  Canonchet  was  taken  prisoner;  the  power  of 
his  tribe  was  broken.  The  Pokanokets  were  also  defeated. 
King  Philip  himself  was  shot  by  a  treacherous  Indian  of 
his  own  tribe.  The  war  extended  from  Connecticut  to 
Maine,  and  lasted  for  three  years.  The  settlements  suf- 
fered extremely.  Twelve  or  thirteen  villages  were  de- 
stroyed, and  as  many  as  600  white  men  were  slain.  The 
number  of  Indians  killed  and  taken  was  about  2,000.  The 
captives  were  treated  with  extreme  severity  almost  untem- 
pered  with  pity,  being  either  executed  or  enslaved.* 

75.  Arbitrary  and  oppressive  demands  continued  to  come 
from  the  British  parliament  and  king.  A  strict  enforce- 
ment of  the  navigation  laws,  now  more  stringent  than  at 
first,  was  required.  No  merchandise  could  be  imported, 
except  under  penalty  of  forfeiture,  but  in  British  vessels 

*  See  Church's  History  of  King  Philip's  War ;  Increase  Mather's  Brief 
History  f^  the  War;  Irving's  Philip  of  Pokanoket,  in  the  Sketch  Book  ; 
and  R.  C.  Sands's  Yamoyden,  poem. 

74.  What  Indian  chief  died  in  1660?  Who  was  his  successor?  What 
was  the  immediate  cause  of  King  Philip's  animosity?  Give  a  full  account 
of  the  Indian  war. 

75.  W'hat  course  did  the  British  take  in  reference  to  the  navigation 
laws  ?     What  did  these  laws  require  ? 


64  HISTORY  QF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

navigated  by  British  officers.  Certain  enumerated  articles 
produced  in  America  could  be  shipped  only  to  English 
markets.  Massachusetts,  ever  refractory,  steadily  refused 
to  make  the  concessions  required  by  the  king.  She  resisted 
the  laws  which  infringed  commercial  freedom.  She  held 
to  her  own  statutes  and  customs,  pointing  to  her  charter 
as  the  safeguard  of  her  liberties.  The  charter  itself  was 
vacated  by  legal  decree  in  1684,  and  Massachusetts,  much 
against  her  will,  became  a  royal  province. 

76.  Charles  II.  died  February  6,  1685,  and  his  brother, 
the  despotic  James  II.,  succeeded  to  the  crown  and  scepter. 
The  king  appointed  Edmund  Andros  governor  of  all  New 
England.  This  arbitrary  man,  fit  agent  of  his  royal  master, 
arrived  in  Boston,  December,  1686,  and  assumed  almost 
absolute  dictatorial  power.  Unjust  taxes  were  levied.  Ex- 
isting titles  to  land  were  pronounced  invalid,  and  new  pat- 
ents for  ownership  were  required.  Private  property  was 
taken  from  individuals  and  given  away  to  the  governor's 
friends.  The  Puritan  meeting-houses  were  forcibly  occu- 
pied for  the  Episcopal  service.  The  charters  of  Rhode 
Island  and  Connecticut  were  demanded. 

Rhode  Island  was  annexed  to  Andros's  dominion  in  1686, 
and  Connecticut  in  1687.  In  1688  a  royal  grant  extended 
this  dominion  so  as  to  include  New  York  and  New  Jersey. 
Oppressive  legislation  extended  with  the  spread  of  the  gov- 
ernor's jurisdiction.  But  the  tyranny  of  Andros  was  not 
to  continue  long.  James  II.  was  deposed  in  1688,  and 
William,  Prince  of  Orange,  and  his  consort,  Mary,  were 
proclaimed  king  and  queen  of  England.  The  people  of 
Boston  arose,  seized  and  imprisoned  Governor  Andros,  re- 
stored their  old  form  of  government,  and  elected  the  ven- 
erable Simon  Bradstreet  governor.  Over  all  New  England 
the  new-crowned  sovereigns  were  joyfully  proclaimed.* 

*  See  Neal's  Hist,  of  N.  England ;  Belknap's  Hist,  of  N.  Hampshire ; 


What  state  resisted  the  king  ?     How  did  he  retaliate  ? 

76.  Who  was  the  successor  of  Charles  II.?  What  was  his  character? 
Whom  did  he  appoint  as  governor  of  New  England?  What  provinces  did 
he  annex  to  New  England  ?     What  brought  his  rule  to  an  end  ? 


CHARLES  II,  AND 


II.  VIRGINIA. 


^       OF  THB^. 


77.  Virginia  received  no  charter  at  the  time  of  the  Res- 
toration. Sir  William  Berkeley — a  man  now  remembered 
for  having  once  said :  "  I  thank  God  there  are  no  free 
schools  nor  printing-presses  in  Virginia"  —  was  appointed 
his  majesty's  governor,  and  a  royalist  assembly  was  elect- 
ed. The  navigation  laws  were  peculiarly  grievous  in  Vir- 
ginia, since  tobacco  was  included  in  the  enumerated  articles, 
the  traffic  in  which  was  monopolized  by  the  English.  This 
staple  fell  in  price  to  a  penny  a  pound. 

In  1662  the  Virginia  code  was  revised,  and  the  first 
legislation  in  reference  to  slavery  took  place.  The  colonial 
government  became  oppressive.  The  governor,  with  a  ju- 
diciary appointed  by  himself  and  an  aristocratic  assembly, 
ignored  the  rights  of  the  common  people.  Burdensome 
taxes  were  imposed.  Voting  was  restricted  to  "  freeholders 
and  housekeepers."  In  February,  1673,  the  whole  of  Vir- 
ginia was  assigned,  by  Charles  II.,  to  lords  Culpepper  and 
Arlington,  for  a  term  of  thirty  years.  Under  the  exactions 
of  these  monopolists  the  people  were  in  nowise  relieved. 

78.  Again  the  lowering  cloud  of  Indian  war  drifted  along 
the  colonial  frontier,  first  in  Maryland,  then  in  Virginia. 
Nathaniel  Bacon, f  contrary  to  Berkeley's  orders,  but  at  the 
urgent  desire  of  the  settlers,  led  a  force  of  volunteers 
against  the  Susquehannas.  Bacon  was  arrested,  but  soon 
released.  He  raised  a  company  of  300  or  400  men,  and, 
appearing  at  Jamestown,  demanded  a  commission  to  defend 
the  colony  from  the  Indians.  Berkeley  was  obliged  to  com- 
ply with  this  demand ;  but  Bacon  had  no  sooner  set  out  on 

also  Whittier's   Margaret  Smith's  Journal ;    Hawthorne's   Scarlet  Letter ; 
Mrs.  Sedgwick's  Redwood,  Hope  Leslie,  and  New  England  Tale;  C.  K. 
True's  Shawmut;  and  R.  Dawes's  Nix's  Mate,  fictions, 
f  See  Sparka'a  Am.  Biog.,  Vol.  III.,  Second  Series. 


77.  Whom  did  Charles  11.  appoint  royal  governor  of  "Virginia?  What 
memorable  saying  of  Bei'keley's  is  quoted?  What  was  the  effect  of  the 
navigation  laws  in  Virginia?  What  was  the  character  of  Berkeley's  gov- 
ernment? 

U.  S.— (?. 


QQ  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

his  march  than  he  was  proclaimed  a  traitor,  and  Berkeley 
raised  a  military  force  to  oj^pose  him. 

Bacon  returned  from  a  successful  foray  among  the  In- 
dians, and  moved  against  the  governor,  who  retreated  before 
him.  Jamestown  was  burned  by  the  insurgents.  Radical 
changes  might  now  have  been  effected  in  the  government, 
had  not  Bacon  suddenly  died.  The  former  administration 
was  restored,  and  many  of  those  who  had  engaged  in  Ba- 
con's rebellion  were  hanged.  Jamestown  was  not  rebuilt, 
and  Williamsburg  was  made  the  seat  of  government. 

79.  Berkeley  returned  to  England,  and  Lord  Culpepper 
was  made  governor  of  Virginia.  Selfish  and  avaricious, 
Culpepper  impoverished  the  people  by  the  imposition  of 
taxes  and  duties.  The  grant  of  Culpepper  and  Arlington 
was  withdrawn  in  1684,  when  Lord  Effingham,  a  man  dis- 
tinguished alike  for  greedy  exorbitance  and  petty  despot- 
ism, succeeded  to  the  governorship. 

HI.    MARYLAND. 

80.  The  history  of  Maryland,  meanwhile,  was  similar  to 
that  of  Virginia.*  The  same  customs  and  commercial  in- 
terests prevailed  in  both  provinces.  In  both  tobacco  was 
the  staple  product.  In  both  laws  were  enacted  for  the 
perpetuation  of  slavery  and  the  importation  of  negroes. 
Maryland,  though  under  a  Catholic  proprietary,  was  settled 
chiefly  by  Protestants.  Few  Catholics  came  there  after  the 
first  migration.  An  anti-Catholic  revolution  in  1655  placed 
the  political  power  temporarily  in  the  hands  of  the  Puritans. 
Charles  II.  restored  the  government  to  Cecil  Calvert,  who 
held  it  until  his  death,  in  1676.     He  was  succeeded  by  his 

*  See  Bozman's  and  MoSherry's  Maryland. 


78.  Give  an  account  of  Bacon's  rebellion.      Who  was  probably  most 
popular,  Bacon  or  Berkeley  ? 

79.  What  was  Culpepper's  character  ?     What  sort  of  governor  was  Ef- 
fingham? 

80.  In  what  respects  were  Maryland  and  Virginia  similar?      What 
revolution  occurred  in  Maryland  in  1655? 


CHARLES  II.  AND  JAMES  II.  67 

son,  Philip,  known  in  American  history  as  the  second  Lord 
Baltimore.  The  laws  of  Maryland  tolerated  every  religious 
sect  except  Quakers,  who  received  no  better  treatment  from 
the  Catholics  than  from  the  Puritans.  It  was  lawful  to  ap- 
prehend and  whip  Quaker  preachers  as  vagabonds. 


-/' 


IV.   NEW  YORK. 


81.*  The  Duke  of  York,  to  whom  New  Netherland  had 
been  granted,  divided  the  province  into  two  parts — New 
York  and  New  Jersey.  Kichard  Nicolls  was  appointed  gov- 
ernor of  New  York,  and  by  him  a  body  of  laws  was  pub- 
lished, similar  in  many  respects  to  those  of  New  England. 
It  was  Nicolls  who  compelled  Stuyvesant  to  surrender  New 
Amsterdam.  Nicolls  was  followed  in  office  by  Francis 
Lovelace,  whose  exercise  of  arbitrary  power  caused  popular 
discontent.  In  1673,  the  Dutch  being  at  war  with  the 
English,  New  York  city  was  taken  by  a  Dutch  squadron. 
For  fifteen  months  the  province  was  held  by  its  original 
proprietors.  At  the  close  of  the  war,  British  rule  was  re- 
stored, and  New  York  fell  under  the  general  government 
of  Andros  as  part  of  New  England. 

In  1683  Thomas  Dongan,  a  Catholic,  was  sent  out  as 
governor  of  New  York,  and  a  Catholic  collector  of  customs 
was  also  appointed.  The  anti-Catholic  excitement  prevailed 
in  New  York  as  in  New  England  and  Maryland.  Jacob 
Leisler,  professing  to  act  for  the  preservation  of  Protest- 
antism, put  himself  at  the  head  of  a  mob  and  took  forci- 
ble possession  of  the  government.  Two  years  later,  Henry 
Sloughter  was  appointed  governor  of  New  York  by  King 
William.  Leisler  was  arrested  for  high  treason  and 
hanged.* 

*  See  Smith's,  Macauley's,  and  Dunlap's  History  of  New  York;  also, 
Cooper's  Water  Witch ;  Myer's  First  of  the  Knickerbockers,  and  Young 
Patroon,  fictions. 


81.  How  was  New  York  divided?  For  what  military  service  was 
Nicolls  noted?  What  kind  of  laws  did  he  proclaim?  When  was  New 
York  repossessed  by  the  Dutch  ?  Who  was  Thomas  Dongan  ?  What  did 
Jacob  Leisler  do?     What  was  Leisler's  fate? 


68  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 


V.    NEW  JERSEY. 

82.  New  Jersey  was  assigned  to  Lord  Berkeley  and  Sir 
George  Carteret,  who  immediately  published  "  concessions," 
offering  lands  on  liberal  terms  to  settlers,  and  the  promise 
of  religious  toleration.  Influenced  by  prospects  so  favor- 
able, a  colony  of  Puritans  from  New  England  was  induced 
to  seek  a  location  for  a  settlement.  These  founded  Eliza- 
beth town,  August,  1665.  Other  settlements  were  soon 
made.  Berkeley  sold  a  portion  of  New  Jersey  to  Quakers, 
and  a  company  of  those  long  persecuted  people  planted 
themselves  at  Salem.  A  colony  of  English  Quakers, 
among  whom  was  William  Penn,  purchased  all  that  part 
of  New  Jersey  lying  south  and  west  of  a  line  drawn 
from  Little  Egg  Harbor  to  the  north-western  corner  of 
the  provinces,  and  named  West  Jersey.  Immigration 
was  rapid  to  both  East  and  West  Jersey.  They  were 
united  in  1702,  forming  a  royal  province.  ^^ 

VI.    PENNSYLVANIA. 

83.  The  grant  by  Charles  II.  of  the  beautiful  province  of 
Pennsylvania,  was  confirmed  to  William  Penn,  March  5, 
1681. f  Penn  entered  into  a  treaty  with  the  Indians,  by 
which  he  gained  their  lasting  friendship.  His  dealings 
with  these  savage  people  w^ere  uniformly  just  and  kind,  and 
during  all  the  Indian  wars  no  drop  of  Quaker  blood  was 
shed.  The  Quakers  first  settled  Pennsylvania  at  Upland, 
or  Chester.     In  the  beginning  of  1682  Penn  laid  out  Phila- 

*  See  S.  Smith's  and  Whitehead's  History  of  East  New  Jersey, 
f  See  Weems's,  Jacob  Post's,  Clarkson's,  Janney's,  and  Dixon's  Life  of 
Wm.  Penn. 


82.  To  whom  was  New  Jersey  assigned?  By  whom  settled?  When 
was  Elizahethtown  founded?  When  did  the  Quakers  first  come  to  New 
Jersey?     How  was  Jersey  divided? 

83.  Who  was  William  Penn?  What  provineo  Avas  granted  to  him? 
Where  was  Pennsylvania  first  settled?  When  was  Philadelphia  laid  out? 
What  was  the  character  of  Penn's  government?  What  connection  had 
Delaware  with  Pennsylvania? 


CHABLES  II.   AND  JAMES  ll. 


69 


delphia.  By  the  end  of  the  year  eighty  houses  were  erect- 
ed. An  admirable  body 
of  laws  promoted  the 
welfare  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vanians.  The  govern- 
ment was  democratic. 
The  province  was  di- 
vided into  six  coun- 
ties, and  from  each  of 
these  nine  representa- 
tives were  sent  to  the 
general  council.  The 
fame  of  Penn's  colony 
spread  far  and  wide, 
and  population  flocked 
to  it  from  New  Eng- 
land, Sweden,  Holland, 
and  all  parts  of  Great 
Britain.  Delaware  was 
for  twenty  years  a  de- 
pendency of  Pennsylva- 
nia, but  became  a  separate  province  in  1702,  though  both 
colonies  were  subject  to  the  same  governor  until  the  time 
of  the  Revolution.* 


William  Penn, 


VII.    THE  CAROLINAS. 

84.  Lavish  in  his  gifts,  Charles  II.  bestowed  upon  eight 
noblemen,  several  of  whom  were  favorite  courtiers,  the  vast 
regioii  between  Albemarle  Sound  and  the  river  St.  John, 
and  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  It  was  afterward  ex- 
tended southward  to  29°  and  northward  to  36°  30',  and 
named  Carolina  in  honor  of  the  king. 

85.  New  Englanders  had  already  planted  a  little  colony 


*See  AVatson's  Annals  of  Philadelphia;  Sypher's,  Proud's  and  Gordon's 
History  of  Pennsylvania;  also  Bird's  Hawks  of  Hawk  Hollow,  fiction. 


84.  To  whom  did  Charles  II.  give  Carolina? 

85.  When,  where,  and  by  whom  was  North  Carolina  first  settled? 


70  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

on  the  Cape  Fear  River,  and  adventurous  Virginians  had 
settled  on  the  Chowan.  William  Drummond  was  appointed 
governor  of  these  plantations,  in  1664,  and  the  district  em- 
bracing them  was  called  Albemarle.  The  next  year  Sir 
John  Yeamans  transferred  a  company  of  emigrants  from 
Barbadoes  to  Albemarle,  and  formed  the  settlement  of 
Clarendon.  A  considerable  influx  of  Quakers  increased 
the  population  of  Albemarle. 

86.  The  Carolina  proprietors  sent  William  Sayle  from 
England  with  emigrants  to  settle  the  southern  part  of  their 
province.  A  settlement  was  made  at  Port  Royal,  but  it 
was  soon  removed  to  a  point  between  the  Ashley  and  the 
Cooper  River,  several  miles  above  the  site  of  the  present 
city  of  Charleston,  which  was  not  founded  until  1680. 
Emigrants  came  to  South  Carolina  from  Holland,  Ger- 
many, England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland.  A  number  of 
French  Huguenots  also  found  refuge  there. 

87.  It  was  the  design  of  the  lords  to  whom  Carolina  was 
granted,  to  establish  an  empire  "agreeable  to  monarchy," 
founded  upon  old  feudal  systems,  ignoring  the  rights  of  the 
common  people.  The  Earl  of  Clarendon  and  the  philoso- 
pher John  Locke  framed  a  complicated  plan  of  govern- 
ment, called  the  Grand  Model,  according  to  which  the 
new  province  was  to  be  ruled.  "  But  palatines,  landgraves, 
and  caciques,  the  nobility  of  the  Carolina  statute-book, 
were  doomed  to  pass  away."* 

GENERAL   REMARKS. 

88.  We  have  now  traced  the  history  of  the  settlement  of 
those  portions  of  our  country  out  of  which  twelve  of  the 

*  See  AVilliamson's  and  Martin's  History  of  N.  C. ;  Ramsay's  History  of 
S.  C. ;  also,  W.  G.  Simms's  Cassique  of  Kiawah,  fiction. 


86.  Where,  and  by  whom  was  South  Carolina  settled? 

87.  What  was  the  ''Grand  Model?"     Who  designed  it? 

88.  How  many  states  were  formed  from  the  colonies  thus  far  mentioned  ? 
Name  the  states.  What  was  the  entire  English  population?  What  was 
the  religion  of  the  colonies  ?  What  nations  had  already  yielded  their  ter- 
ritorial claims  to  the  English? 


CHARLES  II.  AND  JAMES  II. 


71 


United  States  were  formed.  The  population  of  the  whole 
region  at  the  time  of  the  accession  of  William  III.  and 
Mary,  was  about  200,000— in  New  England,  75,000;  in 
the  Middle  Colonies,  40,000;  in  the  South,  85,000.  The 
New  World  afforded  to  immigrants  a  degree  of  civil  liberty 
unknown  in  Europe.  In  every  colony  the  tendency  of  gov- 
ernment and  institutions  was  toward  republicanism.  Koyal 
interference  might  check,  but  it  could  not  stay  the  strong 
current  of  the  popular  will.  The  religion  of  most  of  the 
people  was  Protestantism  ;  of  nearly  all,  Christianity. 

The  dominion  of  the  Dutch  and  of  the  Swedes  had  come 
to  an  end.  The  Spanish  in  Florida  Avere  slowly  gathering 
numbers  and  strength.  The  French,  still  more  formidable, 
•were  soon  to  come  in  collision  with  the  dominant  power  of 
the  continent,  the  English.  The  work  of  exterminating  the 
Indians  had  begun  in  Virginia  and  New  England,  and  the 
hand  of  law  had  already  fastened  slavery  upon  the  African. 


GENERAL    QUESTIONS   AND    DIRECTIONS. 

Prepare  a  chronological  table  of  the  dated  events  given  in  Chapter 
Eighth.  What  Indian  wars  are  mentioned?  Name,  in  order,  the  British 
sovereigns  from  the  time  of  the  discovery  of  America  to  the  year  1689. 
What  was  the  general  eflFect  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  and  James  II. 
upon  American  industry  and  commerce  ?  The  effect  upon  the  temper  of 
the  people?  Was  the  accession  of  William  and  Mary  considered  favorable 
to  the  colonies  ? 


72 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTEK  NINTH. 


OCCUPATION    OF    THE    MISSISSIPPI    VALLEY— INTER- 
COLONIAL  WARS. 


1689—1748. 


"pFJ^  HE  destruction  of  the  Hurons  by 
the  Iroquois,  which  Avas  complete 
before  1670,  obliged  the  Jesu- 
its to  seek  new  fields  of  enter- 
prise. North  of  the  great  lakes 
they  pushed  westward.  They 
established  the  mission  of  Saut 
Ste  Marie  (soo  s^nt  md'ree);  they  built  Fort  Michillimaci- 
nac  (mishMl-e-mak'in-aw).  Other  rival  explorers  ventured 
south  of  the  lakes.  La  Salle  (la  sal),  a  noted  French  ad- 
venturer, in  1671j  discovered  the  Ohio  River  and  the  Illi- 
nois. Jacques  Marquette  (mar-k^t')  and  Louis  Joliet  (zho' 
le-a')  descended  the  Wisconsin  in  a  canoe,  discovered  the 
Mississippi  on  the  17th  of  June,  1673j  and  floated  down  its 
current  as  far  as  to  tlie  mouth  of  the  Arkansas.  The 
French  soon  afterward  f  )unded  the  first  permanent  settle- 
ment within  the  present  state  of  Illinois  at  Kaskaskia. 
Louis  Hennepin  was  the  first  to  explore  the  upper  Missis- 
sippi. La  Salle,  aided  by  the  Italian  Henry  de  Tonty,  after 
incredible  hardships  and  repeated  failures,  succeeded  in  navl- 


QUESTIONS. —  89.  What  missions  did  the  Jesuits  establish  after  the  Hu- 
rons were  destroyed?  Who  discovered  the  Ohio  and  the  Illinois?  When? 
What  discovery  was  made  by  Marquette?  IIow  long  after  De  Soto's  dis- 
covery? Who  accompanied  Marquette?  Where  was  Illinois  first  settled? 
What  is  said  of  Hennepin  ? 


INTERCOLONIAL    WARS.  73 

gating  the  Mississippi  in  canoes  to  its  mouth,  which  was 
reached  April  6,  1682.  He  took  possession  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi Valley,  under  the  name  of  Louisiana,  for  the 
French  king  Louis  the  Fourteenth.* 

Tlie  brave  and  enterprising  La  Salle  returned  to  his  na- 
tive France  covered  with  the  glory  of  his  discovery.  He 
was  furnished  with  four  vessels,  on  board  of  which  em- 
barked 280  persons,  designed  to  plant  a  colony  at  the  moutli 
of  the  Mississippi.  In  February,  1686,  the  squadron  land- 
ed in  Texas.  La  Salle  missed  the  entrance  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, nor  could  he  find  the  river  by  inland  exploration. 
The  proposed  colony  came  to  naught.  The  gallant  La 
Salle  was  assassinated  in  1687  by  two  mutinous  compan- 
ions. 

90.  Commercial  rivalry  behveen  England  and  France 
occasioned  a  war,  called  King  William's  war,  in  which 
the  colonies  were  involved.  Count  Frontenac,  governor  of 
Canada,  aided  by  Indian  allies  of  the  Algonquin  family, 
came  into  conflict  with  both  the  English  and  the  Iroquois. 
Frontenac's  war  parties  made  repeated  stealthy  descents 
upon  the  settlements  of  New  England  and  New  York,  car- 
rying with  them  midnight  massacre,  devastation,  and  dis- 
may. Dover,  Schenectady,  Salmon  Falls,  Casco,  and  other 
villages,  were  attacked  and  destroyed.  A  band  of  French 
under  Lemoine  DTbervillc  (de'ber-v^l')  conquered  all  the 
English  posts  on  Hudson  Bay. 

The  English  effected  an  easy  conquest  of  Acadia  which, 
however,  was  retaken  by  the  French.  Sir  William  Phipps,t 
commander  of  a  squadron  from  Massachusetts,  attempted  to 
surprise  Quebec,  but  signally  failed,  and  returned  inglo- 
rious to  Boston.     Frontenac  encountered  the  Iroquois  in  a 

•■•■  The  story  of  the  daring  and  romantic  adventures  of  the  French  discov- 
erers here  mentioned  is  one  of  the  most  fascinating  imaginable.  See  Park- 
man's  Jesuits  in  North  America,  and  Discovery  of  the  Great  West,  works 
of  authentic  history  quite  as  "entertaining  as  a  novel." 

t  See  Cotton  Mather's  Life  of  Sir  Wm.  Phipps. 


Give  an  account  of  La  Salle's  further  enterprise. 

90.  Give  the  history  of  King  William's  war.    W^ben  was  peace  declared? 

U.  S.— 7 


74  HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 

battle  which  resulted  in  their  discomfiture.  Peace  having 
been  declared  between  France  and  England,  at  Ryswick,  in 
December,  1697,  this  intercolonial  conflict  came  to  an  end. 

91.  It  was  during  the  progress  of  this  war  that  the  cele- 
brated Salem  witchcraft  excitement  prevailed  in  Massa- 
chusetts. This  superstitious  frenzy  did  not  subside  until 
twenty  persons  had  been  hung  on  charge  of  being  leagued 
with  the  evil  powers.* 

92.  A  second  war  broke  out  in  Europe,  the  war  of  the 
Spanish  succession,  in  which  England  was  arrayed  against 
both  France  and  Spain.  The  English  colonies  soon  became 
involved  in  a  conflict  with  both  Florida  and  New  France. 
Hostilities  began  in  South  Carolina  in  1702.  James  Moore 
led  some  of  the  colonists  against  St.  Augustine,  but  he  was 
unable  to  take  its  fort,  and  was  driven  away  by  Spanish 
ships.  In  a  second  expedition,  aided  by  Creek  Indians,  he 
reduced  the  Spanish  settlements  of  the  Appalachee  country. 
In  August,  1706j  a  French  frigate  landed  at  Charleston  to 
subdue  the  place,  but  was  itself  captured. 

In  New  England  the  barbarities  of  Indian  warfare  were 
renewed,  Massachusetts  suffering  most  severely.  Deerfield 
and  Haverhill  were  surprised,  and  their  inhabitants  indis- 
criminately slaughtered.  Hard  beset,  the  colonists  ap- 
pealed to  the  mother  country  for  aid,  which  was  sent. 
Again  Port  Royal  fell  into  English  hands.  A  fleet  was 
fitted  out  to  go  against  Quebec,  while  the  colonial  forces 
and  their  Iroquois  allies  were  to  attack  Montreal;  but 
again  a  declaration  of  peace,  April  11,  171.3^  interrupted 
warlike  preparations.  In  America  the  English  gained  by 
this  struggle,  locally  called  Queen  Anne's  war,  the  whole 
of  Acadia,  Newfoundland,  and  the  fur  regions  of  Hudson 
Bay. 

•••■  See  Mather's  Wonders  of  the  Invisible  World ;  Upham's  Lectures  on 
Witchcraft;  Whittier's  Supernaturalism  in  New  England;  J.  Neal's  Rachel 
Dyer,  fiction ;  and  Longfellow's  Giles  Corey,  of  Salem  Farms,  tragedy. 


91.  Tell  what  you  know  about  the  Salem  witchcraft. 
93.  How  did  the  war  of  the  Spanish  succession  involve  the  American 
colonies?     What  was  the  character  of  the  war? 


INTERCOLONIAL    WARS,  75 

93.  Meanwliile  North  Carolina  suffered  the  depredations 
of  a  war  waged  by  the  Tuscaroras,  and  a  combination  of 
southern  tribes  harassed  and  desolated  the  plantations  of 
South  Carolina.  Political  discontents  in  those  colonies  led 
to  a  change  in  their  government,  which  was  at  first  proprie- 
tary. The  latter  became  a  royal  province  in  1720;  the 
former,  in_lZ2S«. 

94.  In  1732„.  June  9th,  Georgia,  the  thirteenth  Anglo- 
American  colony,  was  chartered.  Early  the  following  year 
the  first  settlement  was  made  at  Savannah,  under  the  aus- 
pices of  James  Edward  Oglethorpe,*  one  of  the  patentees, 
and  the  first  governor  of  the  province.  Oglethorpe  has 
been  much  celebrated  for  the  excellence  of  his  character. 
He  was  one  of  the  greatest  philanthropists  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  his  virtues  and  talents  were  praised  by  Pope, 
Dr.  Johnson,  and  other  famous  authors.  The  first  settlers 
of  Georgia  were  of  a  mixed  character  —  English,  Scotch 
Highlanders,  Germans,  Jews,  and  Moravians. f 

95.  Again  the  wave  of  European  war  rolled  to  America. 
England  contested  with  Spain  the  privilege  of  commerce 
with  the  West  Indies.  Georgia  bordered  Florida,  and 
Oglethorpe  came  in  collision  with  the  Spanish  at  St.  Au- 
gustine. The  Spanish  invaded  Georgia,  but  were  gallantly 
repelled.  At  the  close  of  this  war  the  boundary  of  Georgia 
was  pushed  further  south,  and  thus  the  Spanish  domain  in 
America  was  diminished. 

96.  French  colonization  went  on  in  Louisiana.  DTber- 
ville,  in  1699,  built  a  fort  on  Biloxi  Bay.  De  Tonty,  in 
1700,  built  Fort  Rosalie  near  the  present  site  of  Natchez; 
in  1701  Fort  Detroit  was  erected ;  in  1702  the  left  bank  of 
the  Mobile  was  occupied;  sixteen  years  later  New  Orleans 
was  founded;    the  fort  at  Crown  Point,  famous  in  later 

*  See  Robert  AVright's  Memoirs  of  James  Oglethorpe. 

t  See  Stevens's  History  of  Georgia. 


93.  To  what  distress  were  the  Carolinas  subjected? 

94.  When  and  where  was  Georgia  settled  ?      Under  whose  direction  ? 

95.  How  did  the  war  with  Spain  affect  the  boundaries  of  Florida? 


76  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

wars,  was  built  in  1731;  and  Vincennes  was  settled  by 
Canadians  in  1735._  The  French  of  Louisiana  were  not 
exempt  from  the  wrath  of  the  red  men.  Three  years  of 
bloody  conflict  sufficed  to  destroy  the  hostile  Natchez  na- 
tion. The  Chickasaws  proved  more  formidable,  and  con- 
tinued to  harass  the  settlers  for  many  years. 

97.  Still  another  intercolonial  war  vexed  the  exhausted 
settlements.  Again  England,  at  war  with  France,  attempt- 
ed the  conquest  of  Canada,  and  with  partial  success.  Ten 
armed  vessels,  furnished  by  Massachusetts,  under  command 
of  William  Pepperell,  of  Maine,  and  four  British  ships  of 
war,  under  Captain  Borlase  Warren,  besieged  Louisburg  in 
April,  1745^  Louisburg  was  by  far  the  strongest  fort  in 
America;  but  the  garrison  was  feeble  and  poorly  supplied. 
In  June  the  French  commander  capitulated.  The  enter- 
prise against  Louisburg,  according  to  Hildreth,  assumed 
something  of  the  character  of  an  anti-Catholic  crusade, 
since  the  besiegers  were  zealous  Protestants  and  the  French 
were  mostly  devoted  Jesuits.  This  capitulation  yielded  as 
prisoners  650  regular  soldiers  and  1,300  citizens.  No  other 
very  important  event  marked  this  war,  which  was  termina- 
ted October,  1748,  by  the  peace  of  Aix  la  Chapelle  (aks 
la  sha^peir).     Louisburg  was  restored  to  the  French. 

98.  In  the  period  of  fifty-nine  years,  the  great  events  of 
which  are  very  briefly  related  in  this  chapter,  the  progress 
of  the  colonies  was  rapid.  All  of  the  provinces  out  of 
which  the  original  thirteen  states  of  the  Union  were  to  be 
formed,  were  settled  by  the  year  2743_.  The  English  popu- 
lation of  the  country  had  increased  to  more  than  one  mil- 
lion. In  1710  more  than  3,000  Germans  came  to  New 
York;  a  still  larger  number  settled  in  Pennsylvania; 
others  came  to  North  Carolina.  This  was  the  beginning 
of  that  influx  of  German  population  which  has  since  be- 
come   so    vast.      In    1729   nearly   6,000   Irish   immigrants 


96.  What  stations  and  settlements  were  made  in  America  by  the  French 
between  1698  and  1736?     What  Indian  wars  occurred  in  Louisiana? 

97.  AVhat  were  the  leading  events  in  America  of  the  third  war  between 
the  English  and  the  French? 


INTERCOLONIAL    WARS. 


77 


landed  at  the  port  of  Philadelphia.     Some  of  these  went  to 
Maryland ;  others,  to  Virginia.-!^ 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  many  of  the  early  settlers 
sought  homes  in  America  for  the  sake  of  religious  liberty. 
This  was  the  first  motive  of  the  Puritans.  The  Catholics 
found  freedom  in  Maryland.  The  English  Quakers,  the 
French  Huguenots,  tlie 
Walloons  of  Belgium, 
and  the  Waldenses 
from  Piedmont,  emigra- 
ted to  the  New  World 
to  escape  persecution 
in  the  Old.  New  Eng- 
land Puritanism  had 
abated  its  asperity,  and 
much  controversy  had 
resulted  in  the  develop- 
ment of  many  Protest- 
ant sects. 

In  mS  Whitefield, 
one  of  the  founders 
of  Methodism,  came  to 
America  and  inaugura- 
ted the  system  of  reli- 
gious revivals.  The 
cause  of  education  made 
some  advance.  The  College  of  AVilliam  and  Mary  was 
founded  in  16^1;  Yale  College,  in  J^K^  Printing-presses 
had  been  "set  up  in  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  New  York, 
and  Virginia;  but  the  freedom  of  the  press  was  much  re- 
stricted until  1755.  The  books  read  by  the  colonists  were 
either  historical,  or  religious  and  controversial.  Increase 
Mather,  one  of  the  early  presidents  of  Harvard  College, 

"•=•  See  McGee's  Hist,  of  Irish  Settlers  in  North  America. 


Cotton  Mather. 


98.  The  events  of  how  many  years  are  emhraced  in  this  chapter? 
Name  the  English  colonies.  What  was  their  combined  population? 
AVhen  did  Gerjnan  and  Irish  emigration  begin?  Where  did  the  Germans 
settle?     What  motive  induced  many  Europeans  to  seek  America? 


78 


HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 


and  Cotton  Mather,  his  son,  both  voluminous  authors,  may 
be  said  to  have  founded  American  literature.  "Cotton 
Mather's  Magnalia,"  says  Emerson,  "the  first  important 
book  written  by  a  native  in  this  country,  has  a  vitality 
still  which  makes  it  entertaining  reading."  The  Magnalia 
is  an  ecclesiastical  history  of  New  England. 

GENERAL   QUESTIONS   AND   DIRECTIONS. 

Prepare  a  chronological  table  of  the  dated  events  given  in  Chapter  Ninth. 
Prepare  a  list  of  the  forts  and  settlements  founded  between  1689  and  1748. 
What  wars  occurred  within  the  same  period  ?  What  noted  persons  figured 
in  the  colonies?  What  English  sovereigns  reigned  during  the  time  of  the 
intercolonial  wars?  What  French  sovereign?  What  is  meant  by  the  ex- 
pression roijal  province  ?  What  is  a  charter  ?  Give  a  brief  oral  summary 
of  Chapter  First.  Second.  Third.  Fourth.  Fifth.  Sixth.  Seventh. 
Eighth.  Ninth.  How  long  was  it  from  the  settlement  of  Jamestown  to 
the  close  of  the  fourth  intercolonial  war? 


CONQUEST  OF  NEW  EliANCE. 


79 


CHAPTER  TENTH. 


CONQUEST  OF  NEW  FKANCE. 


1748—1763. 


N  association,  known  as  the  Ohio 
Company,  obtained  a  grant  of 
500,000  acres  of  land  on  the 
northern  margin  of  the  Ohio 
River;  and  Christopher  Gist, 
in  1751,  carried  the  surveyor's 
chain  almost  as  far  westward  as 
the  falls  of  the  Ohio.  Anticipating  English  occupancy  of 
regions  claimed  by  themselves  in  virtue  of  La  Salle's  dis- 
coveries, the  French  made  haste  to  fortify  Presque  Isle 
(presk  eel'),  on  Lake  Erie,  and,  pusliing  southward,  they 
established  forts  Le  Boeuf  (leh  bef)  and  Venango  on 
French  Creek.  This  was  in  1753./  Robert  Dinwiddle, 
lieutenant-governor  of  Virginia,  sent  George  Washington,* 
a  youth  of  twenty-one,  to  demand  of  the  French  an  ex- 
l)lanation  of  their  encroachments. 

Washington  was  politely  received  at  Le  Boeuf  and  Ven- 
ango, but  the  French  were  in  nowise  disposed  to  relinquisli 
tlieir  claims.  In  the  spring  of  1754  some  of  Dinwiddie's 
soldiers  commenced  building  a  fort  at  the  head  of  the  Ohio, 


•■=•  See  Irving's,  Weems's,  Marshall's,  Sparks's,  Paulding's,    Headley's, 
Ramsay's,  and  Everett's  Life  of  Washington. 


QuKSTiONS.— 99.  AVhat  grant  did  the  Ohio  Company  obtain  in  1749? 
"What  forts  did  the  French  erect  in  1753,  and  why?  What  was  George 
"Washington's  first  embassy? 


80  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

but  they  were  driven  away  by  the  French,  who  completed 
the  fort  and  named  it  Du  Quesne  (du  kain').  Washington, 
leading  a  detachment  of  Virginia  troops  that  had  been  en- 
listed to  resist  the  French,  surprised  a  scouting  party,  killed 
ten  men  and  captured  the  rest.  Having  taken  the  precau- 
tion to  erect,  at  Great  Meadows,  an  imperfect  stockade, 
which  he  called  Fort  Necessity,  Washington  moved  toward 
Du  Quesne.  He  was  met  by  a  superior  force  under  M.  De 
Villiers  (d^  ve'ye-a'),  and  was  obliged  to  fall  back  to  his 
entrenchments,  where,  assailed  furiously  on  the  3d  of  July, 
he  made  a  gallant  defense.  Having  kept  up  the  fight  all 
day  against  hope,  Washington  surrendered  the  fort  on  the 
agreement  that  his  men  should  be  allowed  to  retire  with 
baggage  and  arms. 

100.  The  final  struggle  of  France  and  England,  for  do- 
minion in  America,  was  at  hand.  Early  in  1755  both  na- 
tions dispatched  fleets  across  the  sea  in  anticipation  of  war. 
In  June  two  French  ships  were  intercepted  by  the  English 
off  the  foggy  banks  of  Newfoundland,  and  captured.  Be- 
fore the  end  of  the  year,  300  French  vessels  fell  a  prey  to 
British  cruisers. 

101.  Edward  Braddock  was  commander-in-chief  of  the 
English  and  American  forces.  His  camp  was  formed  at 
Fort  Cumberland,  on  the  Virginia  border.  Early  in  June 
his  army,  consisting  of  British  regulars  and  colonial  volun- 
teers, moved  westward  through  the  unbroken  wilderness. 
The  march  was  slow  and  toilsome.  On  the  8th  of  July 
the  Monongahela  River  was  reached  by  the  advanced  lines 
of  a  chosen  force  of  1,200.  Scouts  had  already  apprised 
Contrecoeur,  the  commander  at  Du  Quesne,  of  the  enemy's 
approach.  Braddock  disdained  to  take  precautions  against 
foes  whom  he  held  in  contempt,  and,  contrary  to  the  ad- 
vice of  Washington,  he  pressed  recklessly  on,  sending  a  few 
scouts  ahead  to  reconnoiter.      "At  about  nine  miles  from 


When  and  by  whom  was  Fort  Du  Quesne  built  ?     Give  an  account  of  Wash- 
ington's first  military  operations. 

100.  What  naval  operations  took  ])lace  in  1755? 

101.  Recount  the  story  of  Braddock's  march  and  defeat. 


CONQUEST  OF  NEW  FRANCE.  81 

the  fort,  they  reached  a  spot  where  the  narrow  road  de- 
scended to  the  river  through  deep  and  gloomy  woods,  and 
where  two  ravines,  concealed  by  trees  and  bushes,  seemed 
formed  by  nature  for  an  ambuscade." 

Hidden  in  these  ravines,  the  French  and  their  stealthy 
Indian  allies  crouched,  awaiting  the  British,  who  moved 
proudly  on,  unconscious  of  danger.  Suddenly  the  con- 
cealed foe,  raising  a  terrific  yell,  fired  upon  the  advancing 
grenadiers.  A  dreadful  scene  of  carnage  and  confusion 
ensued.  For  three  hours  the  battle  raged.  More  than 
700  British  soldiers  were  killed,  and  over  forty  officers. 
Braddock  fell.  The  command  then  devolved  upon  Wash- 
ington, who  rode  among  the  panic-stricken  soldiers  en- 
deavoring to  rally  them.  Two  horses  were  shot  under 
him ;  four  times  his  clothes  were  pierced  by  bullets.  In 
spite  of  his  cool  demeanor  and  strong  personal  effort  to  re- 
form the  broken  ranks,  dismay  prevailed,  and  those  of  the 
English  that  escaped  death  and  capture  fled  Avith  precipita- 
tion. Nor  could  order  be  restored  until  all  had  reached 
Philadelphia.  The  Indians  who  witnessed  the  defeat  and 
panic  of  Braddock's  army,  began  to  doubt  the  bravery  of 
the  English.  On  the  other  hand,  they  conceived  a  high 
opinion  of  the  prowess  of  the  French,  with  whom  they 
readily  formed  an  alliance.  They  at  once  began  to  ravage 
the  unprotected  frontier  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia. 

102.  A  force  of  over  2,000,  commanded  by  Col.  Monckton, 
found  little  difficulty  in  overcoming  the  French  in  Acadia. 
The  forts  on  the  Bay  of  Fundy  were  surprised  and  captured 
in  June.  A  cruel  outrage  was  perpetrated  upon  the  peace- 
ful farmers  who  dwelt  in  rustic  simplicity  about  Beau  Bas- 
sin.  The  English  demanded  that  these  inoffensive  people 
should  take  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  Great  Britain.  This 
they  would  not  do,  and  their  refusal  was  made  a  pretext 
by  the  English  for  the  execution  of  their  inhuman  scheme. 
The  Acadians  were   treacherously  kidnapped,    hurried   on 


What  was  the  British  loss?     What  effect  had  this  battle  upon  the  Indians? 
lOS.  Relate  the  conquest  of  Acadia.  What  was  the  fate  of  the  people  of 
Beau  Bassin? 


82 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


board  of  ships,  aiid  transported,  some  to  every  British 
colony  in  America.  "  Wives  separated  from  their  hus- 
bands in  the  confusion  of  embarking,  and  cliildren  from 
their  parents,  were  carried  off  to  distant  colonies,  never 
again  to  see  each  other  !  "  ^^ 

103.  An  expedition  under  William  Johnson, f  destined 
to  attack  Crown  Point,  had  encamped 
near  Lake  George.  A  detachment  un- 
der Colonel  Williams  was  sent  out  by 
Johnson  to  intercept  Dieskau  (dees'- 
kow),  a  German  officer  in  the  French 
service,  who  was  marching  to  attack 
Fort  Edward,  on  the  Hudson.  Wil- 
liams was  slain,  and  his  small  force 
was  driven  back  with  slaughter.  Dies- 
kau, following  up  his  advantage,  at- 
tacked Johnson's  camp,  and  a  hot  en- 
gagement ensued,  in  which  the  English 
came  off  victorious.  The  French  were 
repulsed  with  the  loss  of  1,000  men. 
Dieskau  received  a  fatal  wound.  The 
English  loss  was  300.  In  this  battle 
the  backwoodsmen  of  America  first 
proved  their  mettle  in  coping  witii  the 
disciplined  soldiers  of  Europe.  John- 
son   did    not    proceed    against    Crown 

Point,  and  the  French  were  allowed  to  establish  themselves 
at  Ticonderoga. 

104.  War  was  not  formally  declared  between  France  and 
England  until  May,  1756.  In  the  following  August,  Louis 
Joseph   de   Montcalm    (mdnt-kam'),    successor  of  Dieskau, 

*See  Longfellow's  Evangeline,  a  Tale  of  Aeadia, — Poem, 
f  See  W.  L.  Stone's  Life  of  Sir  W'm.  Johnson. 


LAKE    CHAMPLAIN 


103.  What  forts  were  on  or  near  Lake  Champlain  ?  Give  the  particu- 
lars of  the  encounter  between  the  forces  of  Johnson  and  Dieskau  nc:ir  Lake 
George.     How  did  the  colonial  soldiers  behave  in  this  fight? 

104.  When  was  war  formally  declared?  What  was  the  first  achievc- 
luont  of  Montcalm  ? 


CONQ  UE8T  OF  NEW  FRANCE,  83 

captured  Fort  Oswego,  on  Lake  Ontario,  taking  1,000 
prisoners.  Tlie  English  army  met  with  no  success  in  the 
campaign  of  1756. 

105.  Montcalm,  with  a  force  of  8,000,  laid  siege  to  Fort 
William  Henry,  on  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  George. 
The  fort  was  garrisoned  by  only  2,000  men  under  Colonel 
Monro.  After  a  brave  resistance  of  six  days,  Monro  Avas 
obliged  to  capitulate,  August  9,  1757.  It  Avas  stipulated 
that  the  garrison  should  march  out  with  the  honors  of  war, 
and  be  secured  from  attack  until  they  reached  Fort  Ed- 
Avard,  fourteen  miles  distant ;  but  Montcalm's  Indian  allies, 
fierce  for  English  blood,  fell  upon  tlie  retreating  unarmed 
troops  and  butchered  more  than  twenty  of  them.^^ 

106.  The  vigorous  ministry  of  William  Pitt,  premier  of 
Enghmd,  changed  the  aspect  of  the  war  in  America.  Gen- 
eral Amherst  Avas  put  in  command  of  an  expedition  against 
Cape  Breton.  Aided  by  Admiral  Edward  Boscawen,  Am- 
herst invested  Louisburg  Avith  thirty-eight  ships  of  Avar. 
After  a  long  siege,  memorable  in  history  and  tale,  the 
strong  fortress  Avas  taken.  With  Louisburg,  Cape  Breton 
and  Prince  Edward  Island  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  con- 
querors. Meanwhile  General  James  Abercrombie,  Avho 
had  moved  against  Ticonderoga  Avith  a  force  of  15,000 
British  Avas  repulsed  with  a  heavy  loss,  and  his  army  re- 
treated in  disorder. t  In  August  Fort  Frontenac,  on  Lake 
Ontario,  Avas  captured  by  General  John  Bradstreet.  In 
November  the  French  abandoned  Fort  Du  Quesne,  which 
Avas  immediately  occupied  by  the  English,  Avho  changed  its 
name  to  Fort  Pitt,  in  honor  of  the  great  commoner,  s^ 

107.  The  next  year's  campaign  continued  the  successes 
of  the  English.  Sir  AVilliam  Johnson  advanced  to  Fort 
Niagara,  and  encountered  a  French  army  of  1,700,  Avhich 

*  See  Cooper's  Last  of  the  Mohicans. 

t  See  C.  AV.  Hall's  Twice  Taken,  and  G   P.  R.  James's  Ticonderoga. 


105.  AVho  besieged  Fort  AVilliam  Henry  ?     AVith  what  result? 

106.  By  whom  was  Louisburg  besieged?  AA'^hat  was  the  result?  Who 
took  Fort  Frontenac?  AVhen  did  Du  Quesne  fall  into  English  hands?  To 
v/hat  was  the  name  changed  ? 


84  UISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

he  defeated,  taking  many  prisoners  (July  23,  1759).  On 
the  next  day  he  occupied  tlie  surrendered  fort.  Ticonder- 
oga  was  taken  by  Amherst. 

108.  Early  in  June,  1759,  General  James  AVolfe*  sailed 
up  the  St.  Lawrence  with  8,000  men,  and  encamped  on  the 
island  of  Orleans.  Quebec,  the  French  stronghold,  was 
garrisoned  with  about  14,000  soldiers,  under  the  command 
of  Montcalm.  The  French  army  lay  encamped  on  the  north 
bank  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  below  the  city.     On  the  31st  of 

July  a  strong  English 
force  crossed  the  river 
in  boats  and  made  a 
desperate  attempt  to 
storm  the  French 
just  above  the  mouth 
of  the  Montmorenci. 
They  were  repulsed 
"vvith  a  loss  of  400. 
Wolfe  now  formed 
the  bold  design  of  a 
direct  attack  upon 
Quebec.  Embarking 
tlie  greater  part  of 
his  army,  he  sailed 
up  the  St.  Lawrence 
and  landed  several 
miles  above  the  city. 
On  the  night  of  the 
12th  of  August,  the 
whole  British  army,  being  provided  with  small  boats,  float- 
ed down  the  tide  toward  Quebec.  "As  they  approached 
the   landing   place,    the  boats  edged  closer   in   toward   the 

■••  See  Robert  Wright's  Life  of  Mj'jor-Gcneral  James  Wolfe. 


Qeneral  James  Wolfe. 


107.  What  military  successes  did  Johnson  gain  in  1759?  By  whom 
was  Ticonderoga  cnptured? 

108.  Who  commanded  at  Quebec?  What  was  the  strength  of  his  garri- 
son ?  What  number  of  men  had  General  Wolfe  ?  Describe  the  battle  of 
July  31. 


CONQUEST  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 


85 


northern  shore,  and  the  woody  precipices  rose  high  on  their 
left  like  a  wall  of  undistinguished  blackness.  '  Qui  vive  ? ' 
shouted  a  French  sentinel  from  out  the  impervious  gloom. 
*La  France!'  answered  a  captain  from  the  foremost  boat." 
Assured  by  this  prompt  response  in  his  own  tongue,  the 
French  sentinel  allowed  the  boat  to  land  and  himself  to 
be  captured.  The  British  were  soon  ashore.  Ascending 
the  steep  acclivity  swiftly  but  silently,  they  were  hastily 
marshaled  on  the  plains  of  Abraham. 

Montcalm  was  soon  apprised  of  Wolfe's  position.  The 
French  troops  were  quickly  brought  into  the  field.  They 
moved  forward  to  re- 
pulse the  enemy.  A 
terrific  battle  raged ; 
but  it  was  of  short 
duration.  The  French 
lost  1,500  men ;  the 
English,  600.  Mont- 
calm received  a  mor- 
tal wound ;  the  heroic 
AVolfe,  pierced  by  three 
balls,  died  upon  the 
field  of  his  victory. 

Five  days  later,  and 
without  further  fight- 
ing, Quebec  surren- 
dered, and  was  garrisoned  by  5,000  British  soldiers. 

On  the  8th  of  September,  17G0,  the  united  British 
armies,  17,000  strong,  appeared  before  Montreal.  Resist- 
ance being  hopeless,  the  French  capitulated,  and  the  Mar- 
quis de  Vaudreuil  (vo-drul')  surrendered  New  France  to 
the  British  crown. 

109.  The  conclusion  of  the  war  did  not  bring  peace  to 
the  colonies.  Provoked  by  the  rash  severity  of  the  governor 
of  South  Carolina,  the  Cherokees  had  begun  a  war,  in  1760, 
on  the  southern  frontiers,  which  was  not  brought  to  a  close 


Narrate  the  particulars  of  the  capture  of  Quebec.     When  and  where  did  the 
French  surrender  Canada? 


86  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

without  a  vigorous  campaign.  In  the  west  a  formidable 
conspiracy  of  many  tribes,  headed  by  Pontiac/^^  principal 
chief  of  the  Ottawas,  concerted  an  attack  upon  the  whole 
English  frontier.  In  1763  all  the  western  posts  were  sur- 
prised and  taken  except  four,  and  three  of  these  were  be- 
leaguered and  long  kept  in  great  peril.  Desolating  incur- 
sions were  made  along  the  borders  of  Virginia,  Maryland, 
and  Pennsylvania.  Hundreds  fell  victims  to  the  tomahawk 
and  scalping-knife.  So  extreme  grew  the  excitement  in 
Pennsylvania  that  a  number  of  backwoodsmen  (the  Paxton 
men)  formed  themselves  into  an  avenging  band,  and  in 
their  rage  massacred  a  number  of  peaceable  Indians. 

Two  expeditions,  one  led  by  Henry  Bouquet  f  (boo-ka'), 
fMid  one  by  William  Bradstreet,  through  the  Ohio  and  the 
lake  regions,  succeeded,  to  a  great  extent,  in  subduing  the 
belligerent  tribes.  But  it  was  long  before  hostilities  were 
brought  to  an  end.  Indeed,  Indian  war,  like  fire  in  dry 
stubble,  was  ever  ready  to  break  out  anew,  and  for  two 
hundred  years  was  the  scourge  and  dread  of  the  frontier. 
In  these  early  French  and  Indian  wars,  30,000  colonial 
soldiers  perished,  and  $16,000,000  were  expended. 

110.  By  treaty  in  1763,  France  ceded  to  England  her  ter- 
ritory lying  east  of  the  Mississippi,  and  to  Spain  that  lying 
west.  Spain  also  ceded  to  England  the  whole  of  Florida;  \ 
so  that  now  the  British  possessions  in  America  extended  from 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  Polar  Sea,  and  from  the  Missis^ 
sippi  to  the  Atlantic. 

111.  At  the  close  of  the  French  war,  emigration  from 
Europe  revived ;  and  from  the  old  colonies  it  began  to  flow 

••  See  Parkman's  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac. 

f  See  Bouquet's  Expedition  against  the  Ohio  Indians  in  1764. 

.|  Spain  re-conquercd  Florida  in  1781. 


109.  What  war  broke  out  in  Carolina  in  1760?  Tell  what  you  know  of 
Pontiac  and  his  conspiracy.  Who  conducted  expeditions  against  the  Indi- 
ans? AVhat  loss  of  life  did  the  colonists  suffer  in  the  war?  What  expense 
of  money? 

no.  What  were  the  boundaries  of  the  English  possessions  in  America 
after  the  war  ? 


CONQUEST  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 


87 


westward  over  the  Alleghanies  and  south  to  Florida.  New 
settlements  multiplied.  "This  was  the  golden  age  of  Vir- 
ginia, Maryland,  and  South  Carolina;  their  population  and 
productions  were  now  increasing  at  a  rate  never  equaled 
at  any  other  period  of  their  history."  The  population  of 
the  colonies  was  proba- 
bly not  far  from  two 
millions.  Boston  and 
Philadelphia  had  each 
about  20,000  inhabit- 
ants. New  York  had 
a  third  less.  The  ef- 
fect of  the  war  upon 
the  colonies  was  to  pro- 
duce greater  self-reli- 
ance and  closer  politi- 
cal union.  The  power 
of  the  Indians  had 
greatly  declined.  Of 
those  ill-fated  people, 
more  had  perished  from 
small-pox  and  rum  than 
from  all  other  destruc- 
tive agencies  introduced 
by  the  white  men. 

Agriculture  contin- 
ued to  be  the  chief  employment  of  the  people,  especially  in 
the  south.  In  addition  to  the  products  mentioned  in  a  for- 
mer chapter,  potatoes,  rice,  indigo,  and  cotton  were  culti- 
vated. In  North  Carolina  turpentine  was  made.  Clothing, 
shoes,  paper,  axes,  and  hats  were  manufactured  in  New 
England.  Iron,  hides,  and  hats  were  exported.  Ship- 
building made  progress  ;  cod-fishing  was  carried  on ;  and 
whale-fishing   was    begun.      The    facilities    for  travel   were 


Jonathan  Edwards. 


111.  What  effect  had  the  restoration  of  peace  on  migration  ?  Which  of 
the  colonies  were  especially  prosperous  ?  What  was  now  the  total  popula- 
tion? AVhat  was  the  chief  cause  of  the  decline  of  the  Indians?  What 
progress  was  made  in  agriculture?  In  manufactures?  In  education  ?  In 
law?     In  medicine?     In  science?     In  art? 


88  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

very  poor;  the  finst  stage-coach  was  not  built  until  1772, 
and  but  io^vf  of  the  rivers  were  crossed  by  bridges. 

Six  colonial  colleges  had  already  been  established.  The 
practice  of  law  had  risen  to  the  dignity  of  a  profession.  In 
1674  a  medical  college  was  started  in  Philadelphia.  Frank- 
lin's famous  discoveries  in  electricity  won  for  American 
science  the  applause  of  the  world.  American  art  found  a 
worthy  votary  in  Copley,  the  only  native  artist  of  real  merit 
before  the  Revolution.  In  literature,  the  notable  men  of 
the  period  were  Franklin,  who  began  his  career  as  a  writer 
in  general  literature,  politics,  and  science ;  and  Jonathan 
Edwards,  a  great  American  metaphysician. 

GENERAL   QUESTIONS    AND    DIRECTIONS. 

,  Prepare  a  chronological  table  of  the  dated  events  mentioned  in  Chapter 
Tenth.  Prepare  a  list  of  the  battles  and  sieges  of  the  French  war.  Name 
the  British  sovereigns  in  whose  reign  the  events  of  Chapters  Ninth  and 
Tenth  occurred.  What  nations  held  possessions  in  America  when  the  con- 
quest of  New  France  was  completed? 

BIOGRAPHICAL    REVIEW. 

Prepare  a  biographical  sketch  of  Charles  II.  Of  Edmund  Andros.  Of 
Cotton  Mather.  Of  La  Salle.  Of  William  Penn.  Of  James  Oglethorpe. 
Of  General  James  Wolfe.  Of  King  Philip.  Of  Pontiac.  Of  Jonathan 
Edwards. 

Note. — The  American  Cyclopedia  and  Dr.  Thomas's  Biographical  Dic- 
tionary will  be  found  useful  in  compiling  these  sketches. 


V  SETTLKMEXTS    " 

xv  1103. 


QUESTIONS.  89 


Map  Questions  and  Geographical  Review. 

When,  where,  and  by  whom  was  Maryland  colonized? 
New  Jersey?  Pennsylvania?  Delaware?  The  Carolinas? 
Georgia?  When,  and  by  whom  was  the  Mississippi  Valley 
claimed  for  France?     Why  was  it  named  Louisiana? 

Why  was  Baltimore  so  named  ?  When  did  Williams- 
burg become  the  capital  of  Virginia  ?  What  was  the  orig- 
inal name  of  New  York  City?  What  city  was  founded  in 
1682?  What  territory  did  the  English  gain  by  Queen 
Anne's  War? 

What  rivers  were  discovered  by  La.  Salle  ?  -.Who  ex- 
plored the  Upper  Mississippi?  What  missions  did  the 
Jesuits  establish  on  the  lakes?  Where,  and  by  whom  was 
Lidiana  first  settled?  Illinois?  When  was  Nqw  Orleans 
founded?  Who  built  Fort  Rosalie?  Where?  AVhat  fort 
was  built  in  1701  ? 

Locate  Sault  Ste.  Marie.  Michillimacinac.  Fort  Fron- 
tenac.  Fort  St.  Joseph.  Fort  Miamis.  Fort  Niagara. 
Fort  George.  Fort  Edward.  By  whom,  and  why  were 
forts  Presq'  Isle,  Le  Boeuf,  and  Venango  built?  Where 
was  Fort  Pitt  located?  What  was  it  first  named?  What 
city  now  covers  its  site? 

What  were  the  boundaries  of  the  British  possessions  in 
America  before  the  conquest  of  New  France?  After  the 
conquest?     In  the  year  1763? 

What  Indian  tribes  had  been  destroyed  before  the  year 
1740?  Locate  the  Cherokees.  The  Creeks.  The  Choc- 
taws.  The  Chickasaws.  The  Delawares.  The  Ottawas. 
The  Sacs.  The  Wyandottes.  What  tribe  was  south  oif 
Lake  Michigan?     West  of  the  Wabash  ? 

See  page  82.  Locate  Fort  Ticonderoga.  Fort  William 
Henry.  Crown  Point.  Lake  George.  Fort  Ann.  What 
is  the  length  of  Lake  Charaplain? 

See  page  85.    In  what  direction  from  Quebec   is   Point 
Levi?     Beauport?     Orleans  Island?     Wolf's  Cove?      The 
plains  of  Abraham?     What  streams  flow  into  the  St.  Law- 
rence not  far  from  Quebec? 
U.  S.— 8 


00  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER  ELEVENTH. 

THE  REVOLUTION. 
1763  —  1783. 


HE  isolated  position  of  America, 
the  tendency  of  her  governments 
and  anti-monarchical  institutions, 
the  prevailing  customs  and  opin- 
ions of  her  self-reliant  people, 
inevitably  destined  her  for  a 
separate  national  existence.  Causes  less  natural  hastened 
severance  from  the  mother  country.  Among  these  causes 
were  unjust  legislation  in  England,  and  the  despotic  admin- 
istration of  British  officials  in  the  colonies. 

113.  George  III.  *  had  ascended  the  British  throne.  An 
exacting  ministry,  seconded  by  an  aristocratic  parliament, 
were  in  power ;  and  the  Americans,  subjected  to  multiplied 
oppressions,  were  moving  faster  than  they  or  their  tyrants 
dreamed  toward  revolution  and  independence. 

114.  Notwithstanding  the  impoverished  condition  of  the 
colonies  and  tlie  local  distress  caused  by  the  late  wars, 
England  proposed  to  lighten  her  own  heavy  debt  by  raising 
a  revenue  in  America.  A  vigorous  attempt  was  made  to 
enforce  the  odious   Navigation   laws  in  their  utmost  strin- 

*  See  Macfarlane's  History  of  George  III. ;  Jesse's  Memoirs  of  Life  and 
Reign  of  George  III. ;   Thackeray's  Lectures  on  the  Four  Georges. 


Questions. — US.  What  were  the  causes  oiF  the  Revolutionary  War? 

113.  What  was  the  character  of  the  king,  ministry,  and  parliament  in 
power  ? 

114.  Why  did  England  wish  to  tax  the  colonists? 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


91 


gency.  Writs  of  Assistance  were  granted,  empowering  the 
holder  to  invade  any  one's  premises  and  search  for  contra- 
band goods.  The  eloquent  logic  of  Jatnes  Otis*  proved 
tlie  illegality  of  such  writs,  and  compelled  their  disuse. 

115.  On  the  27th  of  Februaryj^l 765^  Parliament  passed 
the  famous  Stamp  act,  by  which  no  written  instrument, 
such  as  bill,  bond,  note, 
or  lease,  could  be  held 
valid  in  law  unless  it 
was  inscribed  on  stamp- 
ed paper  upon  which 
an  impost  was  to  be 
paid.  The  passage  of 
the  Stamp  act  aroused 
the  indignation  of  the 
colonists,  who  held  that 
Parliament  had  no  right 
to  tax  them  without 
their  consent.  They 
declared  that  taxation 
without  representation 
is  tyranny.  Patrick 
Henry, t  in  the  Vir- 
ginia Assembly,  made 
a  thrilling  denunciatory 
speech,  which  secured 
the  passage  of  strong 
resolutions  against  the  action  of  Parliament.  These  resolu- 
tions met  with  general  approval  in  the  colonies.  Newspa- 
pers, pamphlets,  speeches,  and  sermons  against  the  Stamp 
act  increased  the  popular  excitement. 

In  Boston  a  mob   assaulted  the  houses   of  some  of  the 


Patrick  Henry. 


*  See  Wm.  Tudor's  Life  of  James  Otis  ;  Sparks's  Am,  Biog.,  A^ol.  II. 
t  See  Wirt's  and  A.  H.  Everett's  Life  of  Patrick  Henry. 


What  were  the  Writs  of  Assistance? 

115.  What  was  the  Stamp  act?  IIow  did  the  colonists  receive  it? 
Why  did  they  object  to  it?  What  was  Patrick  Henry's  action  ?  IIow  was 
popuhu-  disapprobation  expressed  ? 


92  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

king's  officers  whose  duty  it  was  to  distribute  the  stamped 
paper.  In  New  York  the  merchants  resolved  to  import  no 
goods  from  England  until  the  Stamp  act  was  repealed. 
Non-importation  associations  sprang  up  in  many  other 
places.  A  convention  of  delegates  from  nine  colonies  met 
at  New  York,  and  prepared  a  declaration  of  rights  and 
grievances,  in  which  they  claimed  all  the  privileges  that 
Englishmen  anywhere  enjoyed.  They  forwarded  a  petition 
to  the  crown  and  memorials  to  Parliament.  The  Stamp  act 
never  went  into  effect,  and  it  was  repealed  in  1767. 

116.  Still  Parliament  claimed  the  right  to  tax  the  Ameri» 
cans,  and  an  act  was  passed  imposing  a  duty  upon  tea, 
paints,  lead,  glass,  and  paper.  This  indirect  tax  was  not 
less  objectionable  than  a  direct  one,  and,  to  evade  it,  the 
colonists  bought  none  of  the  articles  enumerated.  The  duty 
was  now  taken  from  every  thing  except  tea,  and  on  that  it 
was  reduced  to  three  pence  a  pound ;  but  the  right  to  im- 
pose any  tax  at  all  was  denied,  and  no  tea  was  imported. 

117.  Several  regiments  had  been  stationed  at  Boston  to 
intimidate  the  people  of  that  independent  and  patriotic  city. 
The  bitterest  animosity  w^as  engendered  between  the  irritated 
populace  and  the  soldiers.  On  the  night  of  March  5,  1770, 
a  picket  guard  of  eight  men,  infuriated  by  aiTliBusrve  mob, 
fired  into  a  crowd,  killing  three  persons  and  wounding  sev- 
eral others.  Upon  the  peremptory  demand  of  the  town  au- 
thorities, the  troops  were  now  removed  to  an  island  in  the 
harbor;  but  the  excitement  produced  by  the- so-called  Bos- 
ton Massacre  was  intense  and  lasting. 

118.  For  nearly  ten  years  popular  discontents  had  been 
growing.  The  murmurs  of  Massachusetts  were  repeated 
in  all  'the  other  colonies.  The  general  longing  for  liberty 
found  new  voices  every- where,  and  they  grew  bolder  every 


What  was  done  in  Boston?     In  New  York  ?     ^Vhat  was  done  in  the  con- 
vention of  October,  1765?     When  was  the  Stamp  act  repealed? 

116.  What  was  the  next  unjust  act  of  Parliament?  What  effect  had 
it  in  America?  IIow  were  the  tax  laws  finally  amended?  Why  did  the 
Americans  refuse  to  pay  three  pence  a  pound  on  tea? 

117.  Give  the  facts  concerning  the  Boston  Massacre. 


THE  DEVOLUTION. 


93 


day.  BeDJamin  Franklin,  John  Adams,*  Patrick  Henry, 
and  other  wise  and  bold  patriots,  were  educating  the  people 
for  the  great  Revolution. 

119.  In  1773  the  East  India  Company  sent  several  ships 
laden  with  tea  to  the  American  cities.  The  vessels  for  New 
York  and  Philadelphia 
were  not  allowed  to 
unload,  and  they  soon 
returned  to  England ; 
the  cargo  sent  to 
Charleston  was  stored 
in  damp  cellars  where 
it  spoiled;  at  Boston 
forty  or  fifty  men, 
disguised  as  Indians, 
boarded  the  tea  ships 
on  a  moonlight  night 
and  emptied  the  342 
chests  with  which  they 
were  freighted  into  the' 
waters  of  the  bay. 
The  audacity  of  this 
proceeding  provoked 
the  British  ministry 
to  precipitate  meas- 
ures that  were  the  di- 
rect cause  of  war.  By  act  of  Parliament,  the  port  of  Bos- 
ton was  closed.  The  charter  of  Massachusetts  was  virtually 
abrogated.  The  seat  of  government  was  removed  to  Salem. 
Four  more  regiments  were  forwarded  to  Boston.  "The  pe- 
nal acts  of  1774  dissolved  the  moral  connection  between  the 


Benjamin  Franklin. 


*  See  Sparks's  and  Parton's  Life  of  Franklin,  and  especially  Bigelow's . 
edition  of  Franklin's  Autobiography  ;  also  Charles  F.  Adams's  Life  of  John 
Adams. 


118.  What  three  men  were  most  influential  in  educating  the  people  for 
independence  ? 

119.  AVhat  was  done  with  the  tea  shipped  in  1773  to  American  cities? 
What  was  the  consequence  of  the  "  Boston  tea  party  ?  " 


94  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

two  countries."     These  acts  passed  in  Parliament  by  a  vote 
of  four  to  one. 

120.  The  fate  of  Boston  elicited  sympathy  in  all  quarters. 
New  York  proposed  a  congress  of  colonial  delegates.  The 
desire  for  such  a  congress  w^as  general.  Accordingly,  at 
the  call  of  Massachusetts,  fifty-three  delegates  from  twelve 
colonies,  Georgia  alone  not  being  represented,  assembled  at 
Philadelphia  on  the  5th  of  September,  1774.  This  Con- 
gress, while  acknowledging  allegiance  to  England,  asserted 
with  dignity  the  colonial  rights  which  it  denied  the  au- 
thority of  Parliament  to  abrogate  ;  appealed  to  the  sense  of 
justice  of  the  people  in  both  countries;  humbly  petitioned 
the  king  to  restore  lost  liberties  and  abate  growing  griev- 
ances. > 

But  reconciliation  was  not  to  be.  Neither  the  modera- 
tion of  the  Conthiental  Congress,  nor  the  statesmanship  of 
Pitt,  nor  tlie  diplomacy  of  Franklin,  could  avert  a  conflict 
of  arms.  Parliament  was  determined  to  coerce  the  Ameri- 
cans ;  the  king  spurned  their  petitions.  Meanwhile,  prepa- 
rations for  war  were  going  on.  In  the  Virginia  Assembly, 
Henry  fired  his  auditors  by  a  memorable  speech,  closing 
with  the  words,  "Give  me  liberty  or  give  me  death!  "  The 
Assembly  of  Massachusetts  met,  contrary  to  the  orders  of 
General  Thomas  Gage,  the  royal  governor,  a  man  "neither 
fit  to  reconcile  nor  subdue."  They  appointed  a  committee 
of  safety,  and  elected  John  Hancock  *  provisional  governor. 
A  volunteer  militia  of  minute-men  was  enrolled.  Both  the 
British  and  the  Americans  were  diligent  in  collecting  arms 
and  stores.  •/ . 

121.  It  was  near  midnight  on  April  18,  1775,  that  a  body 
of  800  soldiers,  secretly  prepared  by  Gage,  set  out  from 
Boston  to  destroy  some  military  stores  that  were  collected 

*  See  Goodrich's  Lives  of  the  Signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 


ISO.  IIow  was  the  closing  of  Boston  port  regarded  by  the  Amcrienns. 
What  state  proposed  a  colonial  congress?  What  was  the  action  of  this 
body?  How  did  the  British  government  receive  the  petitions  and  argu- 
ments  of  the  Americans?  What  was  the  feeling  in  Virginia?  AVhat 
})rcparations  for  war  were  made  in  Massachusetts? 


THE  REVOLUTION.  95 

at  Concord.  The  design  was  anticipated,  the  plan  discov- 
ered, and  by  ten  o'clock  fleet  messengers  on  horseback  had 
been  dispatched,  who  rode  all  night  rousing  the  minute-men 
at  almost  every  village  and  farm-house  for  miles  around. 
A  beacon  raised  in  the  belfry  of  the  old  North  Church 
shot  afar  its  signal  light  of  alarm. ^  At  Lexington  the 
British  troops  found  collected  on  the  green  a  party  of  sixty 
men  armed  with  firelocks.  "  Disperse,  ye  rebels ! "  cried 
the  leader  of  the  British,  and,  no  one  moving,  he  imme- 
diately ordered  his  grenadiers  to  fire.  Seven  of  the  patriots 
fell  dead  and  nine  were  wounded.  The  minute-men  re- 
turned some  scattering  shots  without  eflTect,  and  the  red- 
coats marched  on  with  music  and  cheers. 

At  Concord  a  much  larger  body  of  minute-men  had  as- 
sembled. Another  short  encounter  took  place.  The  Brit- 
ish fired  first.  Two  men  were  killed  on  each  side.  The 
British,  without  having  found  any  valuable  stores,  presently 
began  a  hasty  retreat.  The  retreat  soon  became  a  disorder- 
ly flight.  The  road  to  Boston  was  lined  with  minute-men. 
Each  was  his  own  commander,  and  fought  for  himself  and 
his  invaded  soil. 

New  J^ngland  blood  was  up.  From  behind  trees,  fences, 
and  walls  the  defenders  fired  upon  the  running  foe.  At 
Lexington  the  British  were  re-enforced  by  900  men,  but  the 
retreat  was  not  checked,  nor  was  the  hot  chase  given  over 
until  the  panting  grenadiers  found  refuge  in  Boston.  On 
that  memorable  day  the  American  loss  was  about  ^b,  while 
nearly  300  British  soldiers  fell.  And  so  the  Revolutionary 
War  began.  "Other  wars,  before  and  since,  have  been 
Avaged  for  the  people,  but  this  was  the  first  war  actually 
waged  hy  the  people  that  is  recorded  in  history."  The 
tidings  of  war  flew  through  the  colonies.  Within  a  few 
days  Boston  was  besieged  by  an  army  of  16,000  volunteers. f 

*  See  Longfellow's  Paul  Reviere's  Ride. 

t  See  Bryant's  Seventy-Six  and  Street's  Concord,  poems. 


121.  Who  was  General  Gage?  What  expedition  did  he  send  out  on  the 
night  of  April  18,  1775?  How  was  the  alarm  spread  abroad?  What  took 
place  at  Lexington  ?  At  Concord?  On  the  road  to  Boston?  How  many 
were  killed?     AVhat  effect  had  this  day's  work  on  the  Americans? 


96  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

122.  On  the  lOth  of  May,  Ethan  Allen*  surprised  Ti- 
conderoga  with  a  handful  of  Green  Mountain  boys,  and 
demanded  its  surrender  "in  the  name  of  the  great  Jehovah 
and  the  Continental  Congress."  The  fortress  yielded.  Seth 
Warner  captured  Crown  Point  on  the  same  day,  and  two 
hundred  pieces  of  artillery  and  a  supply  of  powder  were 
obtained  from  the  two  forts. 

123.  On  the  night  of  June  16,  about  1,000  men,  under 
the  command  of  Colonel  William  Prescott,   threw   up  an 

entrenchment  below  Bun- 
ker's Hill,  Charlestown. 
In  the  morning,  the  Brit- 
ish ships  in  the  harbor, 
aided  by  a  battery  on 
Copp's  Hill,  began  to 
fire  upon  the  half-fin- 
ished redoubt.  At  noon 
3,000  troops,  led  by  Sir 
William  Howe,  crossed 
from  Boston  to  take  the 
American  Avorks  by  as- 
sault. Prescott  had  been 
re-enforced  by  some  500 

men,     and    the     British 

were  driven  back.  The  village  of  Charlestown  was  now  set 
on  fire  by  the  British,  and  they  again  charged  bravely  up 
the  hill.  Met  by  deadly  volleys,  they  were  again  repulsed 
with  heavy  loss.  A  third  time  they  advanced,  and,  after  a 
sharp  conflict,  gained  the  redoubt.  Prescott's  ammunition 
was  spent,  and  the  Americans  were  forced  to  retreat.  More 
than  1,000  of  the  British  fell  at  the  battle  of  Bunker's  Hill. 
The  Americans  lost  145,  the  lamented  General  Joseph  War- 
ren being  of  the  number. f 

*  See  H.  W.  DePuy's  Ethan  Allen  and  Sparks's  Am.  Biog. 

t  See  Everett's  Life  of  Warren  ;  also  Cooper's  Lionel  Lincoln,  fiction. 


123.  What  did  Ethan  Allen  and  Seth  AVarner  do  ?     AVhcn  ? 
123.   Describe   the   battle   of  Bunker's   Hill.      When    was   it   fought' 
With  what  loss  on  each  side  ?     What  American  general  fell  ? 


THE  REVOLUTION.  97 

124.  The  people  of  the  colonies  were  neither  unanimous 
in  opinion  nor  harmonious  in  action.  Two  parties  had 
arisen,  Whigs  and  Tories,  the  latter  friendly  to  Parliament 
and  the  king.  The  Tories  were  numerous  in  New  York, 
Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  South  Carolina,  and  Georgia. 
The  majority  of  the  people  strongly  inclined  to  independ- 
ence. British  arrogance  and  despotism  were  fast  alienating 
even  the  most  loyal.  Boston  was  under  martial  law. 
Gage  had  proscribed  John  Hancock  and  Samuel  Adams* 
as  traitors  and  rebels.  Ten  thousand  British  troops  were 
already  at  Boston,  and  more  were  on  the  way  thither. 

125.  The  second  Continental  Congress  met  at  Philadel- 
phia on  the  10th  of  May.  Hope  of  reconciliation  was  not 
yet  extinct,  and  committees  were  once  more  appointed  to 
petition  the  king  and  appeal  to  the  British  people.  At  the 
same  time  articles  of  war  were  agreed  to,  and  continental 
bills  of  credit  were  ordered  to  meet  prospective  expenses. 
George  Washington  was  unanimously  chosen  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  American  army.  A  post-office  system  was 
established,  with  Franklin  at  its  head. 

126.  Washington  assumed  command  of  the  army  before 
Boston,  July  2,  1775.  He  made  Cambridge  his  headquar- 
ters, and  at  once  began  the  organization  of  the  troops. 
Want  of  ammunition  for  a  time  prevented  any  renewal  of 
hostilities.  An  expedition  had  been  projected  against  Cana- 
da, and  in  August  General  Philip  Schuyler  (ski'-ler)f  pro- 
ceeded with  a  small  force  down  Lake  Champlain  and  the 
Sorel  River.  Falling  sick,  he  returned,  and  General  Rich- 
ard Montgomery  t  assumed  the  command.  He  succeeded 
in  taking  Fort  Chambly,  St.  Johns,  and  Montreal  before 
winter.     By  these  successes  seasonable  supplies  of  military 

*  See  W.  V.  Wells's  Life  and  Public  Services  of  Samuel  Adams, 
t  See  B.  J.  Lossing's  Life  and  Times  of  Philip  Schuyler. 
J  See  Sparks's  Am.  Biog.,  Vol.  I.,  First  Series. 


1:24.  "What  parties  existed  in  America?     What  warlike  preparations  did 
the  British  make?     Whom  did  Gage  proscribe? 

125.  When  did  the  second  Congress  meet?     What  was  its  action? 

126.  Give  an  account  of  the  operations  against  Canada. 

U.  S.— 9 


yo  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

stores  and  clothing  fell  to  the  use  of  the  needy  invaders. 
Montgomery  pushed  on  to  Quebec,  whither  Colonel  Bene- 
dict Arnold*  had  preceded  him  with  a  detachment  from 
Boston,  which,  wdth  difficulty,  reached  its  destination  by 
way  of  the  Kennebec  and  the  wilderness  of  Maine. 

The  united  armies,  numbering  less  than  1,000  men,  on 
December  31,  attempted  to  take  Quebec  by  assault  in  the 
midst  of  a  snow  storm.  A  gallant  and  well-nigh  successful 
charge  was  made;  but  Montgomery  fell,  Arnold  was  se- 
verely wounded,  and,  with  a  loss  of  400  in  killed  and  pris- 
oners, the  assailants  withdrew.  Within  six  months  a  large 
body  of  British  troops  arrived  at  Quebec,  and  the  Ameri- 
can army  was  ejected  from  Canada  with  the  loss  of  all  the 
points  that  had  been  gained. 

127.  The  winter  passed.  Fifty  pieces  of  artillery  had 
been  dragged  on  sleds  from  Ticonderoga  to  Boston.  On 
the  dark  night  of  the  4th  of  March,  1776,  Washington  sent 
out  a  strong  detachment  to  occupy  Dorchester  Heights. 
On  this  commanding  elevation,  south  of  Boston,  fortifica- 
tions were  erected.  A  furious  storm  prevented  the  British 
from  a  prompt  attack,  and  the  works  were  so  strengthened 
that  Howe,  now  commander-in-chief,  thought  best  to  evacu- 
ate the  city,  which  he  accordingly  did  on  the  17th.  Ten 
days  later  Washington  entered  Boston  in  triumph  amid 
the  rejoicings  of  the  people. 

128.  Howe  sailed  to  Halifax,  where  he  remained  for 
three  months.  He  then  proceeded  to  New  York.  The 
British  army  had  been  re-enforced  by  17,000  hired  Hes- 
sians, Waldeneckers,  and  Hanoverians,  and  numbered,  in 
all,  40,000  men.  Washington,  leaving  five  regiments  at 
Boston,  went  immediately  to  New  York,  and  employed  his 
raw  army,  only  8,000  strong,  in  putting  that  city  in  such  a 
state  of  defense  as  his  means  would  allow. 

*  See  Sparks's  Am.  Biog.,  Vol,  III.,  First  Series. 


VS7»  How  did  Washington  get  artillery  to  Boston?  What  was  done  on 
the  night  of  March  4,  1 776  ?     AVhat  occurred  on  the  17th  of  March  ? 

1S$.  Whither  did  Howe  sail?  How  was  his  army  re-enforced?  Why 
did  Washington  go  to  New  York  ? 


THE  REVOLUTION.  99 

129.  In  June  General  Howe  sent  a  detachment  of  his 
army  by  sea,  under  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  against  Charleston, 
South  Carolina.  The  principal  defense  of  Charleston  was 
a  fortress  of  palmetto  logs  hastily  erected  oh  Sullivan's 
Island,  commanding  the  harbor.  On  the  28th,  Clinton's 
well-appointed  squadron  made  its  attack.  A  protracted 
bombardment  ensued,  but  the  British  were  finally  repulsed 
with  a  loss  of  about  300.  The  American  loss  was  but  35. 
To  Colonel  William  Moultrie  belongs  the  chief  glory  of 
defending  the  fort,  upon  which  his  name  was  bestowed  by 
universal  consent. 

130.  In  the  Continental  Congress,  on  the  7th  of  June, 
1776,  Kichard  Henry  Lee^  of  Virginia,  introduced  what 
John  Adams  pronounced  "the  greatest  question  ever  de- 
bated in  America,  and  as  great  as  ever  was  or  will  be  de- 
bated among  men."  He  moved  "  that  the  United  Colonies 
are,  and  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent  states,  and  that 
their  connection  with  Great  Britain  is,  and  ought  to  be, 
dissolved."  On  the  2d  of  July  this  resolution  passed  unani 
mously ;  and  on  the  Fourth,  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, penned  by  Thomas  Jefferson,f  was  adopted,  and  the 
United  States  began  a  separate  national  existence.  The 
ringing  of  the  State  House  bell  announced  the  final  action 
of  Congress,  and  the  w^elcome  tidings  went  forth  to  gladden 
and  strengthen  the  heart  of  citizen  and  soldier. 

131.  During  the  years  1776  and  1777  all  of  the  states 
either  established  new  constitutions,  or  altered  their  charters 
so  as  to  adapt  them  to  the  necessities  of  a  free  and  inde- 
pendent people.  Massachusetts  was  the  first  to  remodel 
her  government.     Khode  Island  and  Connecticut  made  no 

«■  See  R.  H.  Lee's  Life  of  R.  H.  Lee. 

t  See  Smucker's,  F.  Dwight's,  B.  L.  Rayner's,  G.  Tucker's,  and  H.  S. 
Randall's  Life  of  Jefferson.     Read  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 


1S9.  Relate  the  particulars  of  Clinton's  expedition  against  Charleston. 

130.  What  famous  resolution  was  passed  in  Congress  on  the  2d  of  July, 
1776  ?     Who  Avrote  the  Declaration  of  Independence  ? 

131.  What  effect  had  the  change  of  government  upon  state  constitu- 
tions ? 


100  HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 

change  in  their  charters  except  to  substitute  in  those  in- 
struments the  word  people  instead  of  king.  New  York 
established  a  new  constitution  last  of  all  the  thirteen  states, 
but  framed  it  most  liberally  of  all.  The  new  constitutions 
did  not  greatly  differ  from  one  another,  nor  did  they  widely 
depart  from  the  spirit  of  the  English  organic  law.  The 
right  of  suffrage  was  restricted  in  several  of  the  states. 
Excepting  in  Pennsylvania,  none  but  property  holders  were 
eligible  to  tlie  principal  offices. 

132.  It  required  all  of  Washington's  ability  to  conduct 
the  war  in  which  his  ill-prepared  country  was  involved. 
Sectional  jealousies  existed.  The  army  officers,  many  of 
whom  were  incompetent,  wrangled  about  precedence  in 
rank.  Privates,  mistaking  insubordination  for  independ- 
ence, hindered  operations  which  it  was  their  duty  to  has- 
ten. Provisions,  equipments,  arms,  and  ammunition  were 
scarce.  Volunteers  went  home  without  leave  at  the  expira- 
tion of  the  short  time  for  which  they  had  enlisted,  and  the 
army  seemed  on  the  point  of  dissolution.  Congress  but 
feebly  seconded  the  military  measures  of  the  commander- 
in-chief,  and  but  partially  heeded  his  wise  advice.  In  the 
face  of  so  many  obstacles,  Washington  calmly  controlled 
events  with  an  eye  single  to  the  nation's  good. 

133.  The  British  army  was  under  perfect  discipline.  It 
was  well  officered,  and  supplied  with  all  that  is  needful  in 
a  military  campaign.  Admiral  Richard  Howe,*  brother 
of  Sir  William,  had  recently  arrived  at  New  York  with 
re-enforcements,  and  the  land  forces  were  now  supported 
by  400  ships  and  transports,  10  ships  of  the  line,  and  20 
frigates.  As  yet  the  United  States  possessed  no  navy 
worthy  of  the  name,  though  American  privateers  had  al- 
ready done  consider^le  service,  having  captured  350  Brit- 
ish vessels  during  the  first  year  of  the  war. 

*  See  Campbell's  Lives  of  the  British  Admirals. 


133.  What  difficulties  did  Washington  encounter? 

133.  What  was  the  character  and  condition  of  the  British  army? 
Which  of  the  Howes  was  general?  What  was  the  position  of  the  other? 
AVhat  service  was  done  by  American  privateers  ? 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


101 


134:.  All  tilings  being  in  readiness,  the  Howes  determined 
to  attack  the  American 


forces  at  Long  Island. 
On  the  27th  of  August, 
1776,  a  battle  took 
place,  in  which  5,000 
Americans  were  en- 
gaged against  five  times 
that  number  of  the  ene- 
my. This  battle  was 
disastrous  to  the  Ameri- 
cans, who,  though  they 
fought  desperately,  had 
no  well-concerted  plans, 
and  were  driven  behind 
their  defenses  at  Brook- 
lyn, with  a  loss  of 
3,000,  three-fourths  of 
whom  were  prisoners. 
The  British  loss  was  380  killed  and  wounded.  The  brunt 
of  the  battle  of  Long  Island  was  borne  by  a  few  southern 
regiments  from  .Maryland  and  Delaware,  commanded  by 
Lord  Stirling.  i^Many  hireling  Hessians  were  engaged  in 
tins  fight,  and  they  gained  hateful  notoriety  for  deeds  dis- 
graceful to  the  soldier's  profession.  Neither  the  disarmed 
nor  the  dying  found  mercy  at  their  cruel  hands.  Petitions 
for  quarter  were  answered  by  the  Hessian  bayonet  thrust  to 
the  suppliant's  heart. 

135.  Relinquishing  the  hope  of  holding  Long  Island, 
Washington  drew  off*  his  troops,  with  great  secrecy  and  ce- 
lerity, during  the  night  of  August  29,  and  retired  in  safety 
to  New  York.  This  retreat,  pronounced  by  Nathaniel 
Greene^  the  best  effected,  considering  its  difficulties,  of 
any  retreat  of  which  he  had  ever  read  or  heard,  probably 
saved  the  American  army  from  capture.      Still  in  danger 

■••■  See  Geo.  W.  Greene's  Life  of  General  Greene. 


134.  When  was  the  battle  of  Long  Island  fought?     AVhere  ?     By  what 
forces?     Led  by  whom?     With  what  losses?     With  what  results? 


102  HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 

of  being  surrounded  by  overwhelming  numbers,  the  Ameri- 
cans retired  to  the  Heights  of  Harlem.  From  Harlem  the 
army  was  soon  removed  to  White  Plains,  where,  on  the 
28th  of  October,  a  part  of  Howe's  forces  made  an  attack. 
A  severe  but  short  action  ensued,  with  a  loss  of  over  300 
on  each  side.  The  Americans  were  driven  behind  their  en- 
trenchments, and  the  British  retired  to  camp. 

136.  Under  cover  of  night,  Washington  again  shifted  his 
position,  and  now  lodged  among  the  rocky  hills  of  North- 
castle.  Leaving  there  a  portion  of  the  army  under  General 
Charles  Lee,  he  proceeded  with  the  rest  to  cross  the  Hudson 
and  re-enforce  Fort  Lee,  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
river.  Nearly  opposite  this  fort,  on  the  northern  end  of 
Manhattan  Island,  stood  Fort  Washington,  garrisoned  by 
about  2,000  brave  men  under  command  of  Colonel  Magaw. 
The  British  assaulted  this  post  on  the  16th  of  November, 
and  succeeded  in  capturing  it,  with  the  loss  of  1,000  men. 
Washington,  powerless  to  rescue,  witnessed  with  deep  dis- 
tress the  fate  of  the  garrison. 

Hastening  to  remove  the  stores  and  ammunition  from  the 
now  imperiled  Fort  Lee,  the  ill-starred  patriots  once  more 
resumed  their  retreat.  A  large  and  well-appointed  detach- 
ment, under  Lord  Charles  Cornwallis,*  the  ablest  British 
general  who  took  part  in  the  war,  crossed  the  Hudson 
in  eager  pursuit.  Washington,  having  sent  word  for  the 
troops  at  Northcastle  to  join  him  with  all  speed,  marched 
to  the  neighborhood  of  Newark ;  thence  to  Brunswick ; 
thence  to  Trenton,  where  he  crossed  the  Delaware,  having 
first  secured  all  the  boats  for  seventy  miles  up  and  down 
stream.  This  dismal  retreat  of  nearly  a  hundred  miles 
was    protracted   for   two-thirds   of   a   month.      Lee,    disre- 

*  See  J.  W.  Kaye's  Lives  of  Indian  Officers. 


135.  What  did  Greene  say  of  Washington's  retreat  from  Long  Ishmd? 
Whither  did  Washington  go  from  New  York?  When  did  the  army  remove 
to  White  Plains?  Why  this  continual  relreat?  What  battle  was  fought 
on  the  28th  of  October  ?     Who  gained  ? 

136.  Where  did  the  Americans  next  take  refuge?  Where  was  Fort 
Lee?  What  did  Washington  witness  from  Fort  Lee?  What  was  Wash- 
ington's route  from  Fort  Lee  to  the  Delaware? 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


103 


garding  Washington's  repeated  urgent  messages,  delayed  to 
send  forward  bis  troops,  though  they  were  sorely  needed  to 
strengthen  the  retreating  army,  which  was  too  feeble  to  risk 
an  engagement  with  the  enemy. 

At  length  the  disobedient  general  slowly  moved.  A 
humiliating  experience 
awaited  him.  Having 
one  night  taken  lodg- 
ings three  miles  away 
from  his  main  camp, 
he  was  taken  prisoner 
by  a  band  of  dashing 
dragoons.  His  army 
was  conducted  Avithout 
mishap  to  Washington's 
camp.  Cornwallis,  un- 
able to  cross  the  Dela- 
ware for  lack  of  boats, 
distributed  his  men  in 
small  divisions  at  Tren- 
ton, Burlington,  and 
other  points,  to  wait 
for  the  freezing  of  the 

river.  He  himself  returned  to  New  York,  and  joined  the 
Howes  in  their  comfortable  winter  quarters.. 

137.  Congress  prudently  resolved  that  the  commander-in- 
chief  should  be  possessed  of  power  to  order  and  direct  all 
things  relative  to  the  department,  and  to  the  operations  of 
war.  His  little  army  being  consolidated  and  somewhat  re- 
enforced,  Washington  meditated  a  coup-de-maln,  which  was 
thus  executed :  On  Christmas  night  troops  to  the  number 
of  2,400  re-crossed  the  Delaware.  The  weather  was  in- 
tensely cold,  and  the  December  wind  blew  roughly.  It  was 
four  o'clock  in  the  morning  before  all  the  men  were  ferried 
across  the  dark  stream,  obstructed  as  it  was  with  drifting 


Iiord  Cornwallis. 


Who  pursued  him?     What  happened  to  Lee?     What  disposition  did  Corn- 
wallis make  of  his  troops? 

IST.  What  power  did  Congress  confer  upon  Washington? 


104 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 


ice.      Twenty  small  cannon  were  carried  over.     These  the 

soldiers  dragged  af- 


o  IVTojin  t\Holly 


CENTRAL  *— o-^   ^^v.^  r  /     ^io;      +        +i  i- 

ter  them,  marching 
as  rapidly  as  possi- 
ble toward  Trenton, 
nine  miles  distant. 
At  Trenton,  Corn- 
wallis  had  stationed 
Colonel  Rahl  with 
a  force  largely  com- 
posed of  Hessians. 
It  was  Washington's 
purpose  to  surprise 
the  enemy.  The 
venture  was  well- 
nigh  desperate.  The 
Americans,  with  a- 
mazing  fortitude, 
pushed  on,  facing  a  storm  of  hail  and  snow.  It  was  day- 
light before  they  reached  Trenton ;  but  their  approach  was 
not  discovered,  and  the  surprise  was  complete.  "Der 
feind  !  der  feind  !  heraus  !  heraus  !  "  was  the  cry  of  the  at- 
tacked Hessians  as  they  rushed  confusedly  to  arms  or  to 
flight.  Rahl,  with  great  personal  courage,  rallied  a  part 
of  his  men  and  led  a  brave  defense,  but  he  received  a 
mortal  wound,  and  one  of  his  officers  struck  the  British 
colors  and  surrendered.  Washington  immediately  re- 
crossed  the  Delaware  with  nearly  a  thousand  prisoners, 
thirty-five  of  whom  were  officers.  Having  sent  his  prison- 
ers to  a  place  of  safety,  he  once  more  crossed  into  New 
Jersey  and  encamped  near  Trenton. 

When  Howe  heard  of  Washington's  movements,  he  at 
once  ordered  Cornwallis  to  return  in  person  to  New  Jersey, 
to  direct  military  operations.  Cornwallis  accordingly  pro- 
ceeded to  Trenton  with  a  large  force,  and  on  the  night 
of  January  2,  1777,  encamped   within   eight  miles  of  the 


Relate   the    particulars    of   Washington's    coup-de-main    against    Trenton. 
Who  was  in  command  at  Trenton  ? 


THE  BEVOLl 


Y^       0^  THE        >^ 


American  army.  "  In  the  morirms/Wie  will  bag  the  ib^ 
said  Cornwallis  to  his  officers.  lES^g^.niorning  Wiishmg- 
ton's  camp  was  found  to  be  deserted.  "^  By  a  second  bold 
maneuver,  Washington  had  not  only  rescued  his  army  from 
destruction,  but  had  also  added  glory  to  American  arms. 
He  withdrew  his  troops  from  the  camp  and  led  them  by  a 
circuitous  route  toward  Princeton,  where  some  regiments 
of  British,  intending  to  join  Cornwallis,  were  lodging  for 
the  night.  On  the  bright  frosty  morning  of  the  3d,  Wash- 
ington encountered  a  detachment  of  troops  already  on  the 
march  from  Princeton.  A  battle  was  fought  in  which  the 
Americans  were  the  victors,  killing  100  and  taking  300 
prisoners,  with  a  loss  on  their  part  of  only  30.  Washing- 
ton continued  his  march  to  Morristown,  where  he  in- 
trenched himself.  The  out-generaled  Cornwallis,  giving  up 
the  chase,  retired  into  winter  quarters  at  Brunswick. 

138.  Thus,  with  a  gleam  of  hope,  closed  the  most  critical 
campaign  of  the  war.  The  condition  of  military  affairs  was 
still  disheartening.  The  loss  of  Lee,  the  petulant  ambition 
of  General  Horatio  Gates,  the  discontents  of  Arnold  and 
others,  all  tended  to  disorganize  and  weaken  the  army.  In 
the  American  camp  the  small-pox  prevailed.  The  political 
aspect  of  events,  however,  was  brightening.  A  thriving 
commerce  was  opened  with  France,  Spain,  and  Holland. 
Through  the  commissionership  of  Franklin,  secret  aid  in  the 
form  of  loans  and  war  stores  was  obtained  from  France, 
which  nation  was  hostile  to  England.  A  number  of  foreign 
patriots  volunteered  their  services  to  aid  the  cause  of  Ameri- 
can independence.  Among  those  that,  during  the  war,  ren- 
dered valuable  services  as  officers  were  the  German  barons 
John  De  Kalb  and  Frederick  Steuben,  the  Poles  Thaddeus 
Kosciusko  (kos-se-tis'ko)  and  Count  Casimir  Pulaski  (pu- 
las'ke),  and  especially  the  French  Marquis  de  La  Fayette.* 

*  See  Wm.  Cutter's  and  P.  C.  Headley's  Life  of  La  Fayette. 


Narrate  the  operations  of  Cornwallis  and  Washington  subsequently  to  the 
affair  at  Trenton.     Where  did  Washington  take  up  winter  quarters? 

138.    How  did  W^'1shington's  success  influence   the  Americans?      The 
British?     What  famous  foreigners  came  to  assist  the  Americans? 


106 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


139.  No  important  military  movement  occurred  during 
the  winter.  With  the  opening  of  spring,  General  Howe 
employed  various  stratagems  to  induce  the  Americans  to 

quit  their  secure  camp 
and  risk  an  open  bat- 
tle; but  Washington's 
characteristic  caution, 
a  quality  which  won 
for  him  the  appellation 
of  the  American  Fabi- 
us,  prevented  such  an 
event,  and  the  British 
at  length  evacuated 
Jersey.  Leaving  New 
York  well  protected, 
Admiral  Howe  em- 
barked a  numerous 
force  on  transports 
and  put  to  sea.  Wash- 
ington could  not  ascer- 
tain the  design  of  this 
movement.  On  the 
14th  of  June,  1777, 
Congress  adopted,  as 
the  national  emblem,  the  flag  of  stripes  and  stars.* 

140.  A  large  army,  composed  of  British  regulars,  Ger- 
man mercenaries,  and  Canadians,  under  the  command  of 
the  brave  and  generous  General  John  Burgoyne,  set  forth 
from  Canada  to  destroy  the  American  defenses  in  the  north. 
To  this  army  a  large  body  of  Iroquois  warriors  was  added, 
under  the  leadership  of  the  noted  war  chief.  Brant.  A 
number  of  American  loyalists  also  joined  in  the  expedition. 
Burgoyne  conducted  his  forces  up  Lake  Champlain  to  Ti- 
conderoga.     This  stronghold,  although  garrisoned  by  3,500 

*  See  Drake's  American  Flng;  Cutter's  Flag  of  our  Union ;  S.  Hamil- 
ton's History  of  the  American  Flag. 


Marquis  de  La  Fayette. 


139.  When  did  Howe  evacuate  Jersey?     When  did  Congress  adopt  a 
national  flag? 


THE  REVOLUTION.  107 

men,  was  presently  evacuated  by  General  St.  Clair,  with 
prodigious  loss  of  ammunition  and  stores.  The  Americans 
made  a  hasty  and  inglorious  retreat,  pursued  by  the  enemy. 
They  effected  a  junction  with  the  rest  of  the  northern  army 
at  Fort  Edward,  on  the  Hudson.  Here  assembled  in  all 
about  5,000  men,  of  whom  Schuyler  had  the  command. 
Burgoyne  advanced  and  Schuyler  fell  back  to  Stillwater, 
and  then  to  the  mouth  of  the  Mohawk.     See  p.  109. 

Burgoyne,  being  much  in  need  of  horses,  oxen,  and  ve- 
hicles to  transport  supplies  from  Ticonderoga,  sent  out 
Colonel  Baum,  at  the  head  of  500  select  men,  toward  Ben- 
nington, to  procure  what  was  wanted.  Apprised  of  the 
enemy's  design,  a  force  of  800  or  900  volunteers,  led  by 
General  John  Stark,*  marched  out  to  meet  the  marauders. 
On  the  morning  of  August  10,  the  battle  of  Bennington  Avas 
fought.  "Now,  my  men,  there  are  the  red  coats,"  said  the 
American  colonel:  "by  night  they  must  be  ours,  or  Molly 
Stark  will  be  a  widow."  A  sharp  conflict  ensued,  in  which 
the  Americans  were  the  gainers.  In  the  afternoon  both 
sides  were  re-enforced,  and  a  second  encounter  took  place. 
The  fighting  continued  until  dark,  and  resulted  in  the  total 
defeat  of  Baum,  with  the  loss  of  four  brass  field  pieces,  900 
swords,  1,000  stands  of  arms,  and  nearly  600  prisoners. 
Stark  lost  but  100  men.f 

141.  A  strong  detachment  of  Burgoyne's  army  had  been 
sent  against  Fort  Stanwix,  on  the  Mohawk,  the  most  west- 
ern military  post  in  New  York.  A  division  of  militia 
under  General  Herkimer,  advancing  to  the  relief  of  the 
fort,  fell  into  an  ambush  at  Oriskany,  and  a  ferocious  con- 
flict ensued.  Red  Jacket  and  Joseph  Brant  both  figured 
in  this  sanguinary  struggle,  in  which  400  Americans  were 

*  See  Sparks's  Am.  Biog.,  Vol.  I.,  Second  Series. 

t  See  A.  B.  Street's  Bennington,  poem ;  also  Green  Mt.  Boys,  fiction. 


140.  Of  what  was  General  Burgoyne's  army  composed  ?  What  waa 
Burgoyne's  design?  Who  commanded  at  Ticonderoga?  What  did  he  do? 
AVhere  was  Schuyler's  army  assembled?  Give  Schuyler's  movements. 
Describe  the  battle  of  Bennington. 

141.  Describe  the  battle  of  Oriskany. 


108  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

slain.  The  besieged  fortress  held  out  resolutely  for  several 
weeks,  when  the  besiegers,  alarmed  at  rumors  of  an  over- 
whelming force  coming  against  them,  decamped  precipi- 
tately. Their  tents  and  baggage  fell  into  the  hands  of 
General  Arnold,  who  had  been  sent  to  the  rescue  of  the 
garrison  with  a  small  force.  Arnold  was  distinguished  for 
shrewd  cunning.  He  had  spread  exaggerated  reports  of 
his  numbers  to  excite  the  fears  of  the  British. 

142.  Burgoyne,  alarmed  at  the  course  affairs  were  taking, 
determined  to  push  on  as  fast  as  practicable  toward  Albany, 
hoping  to  form  a  junction  with  Howe.  His  situation  was 
growing  perilous.  His  Indian  allies,  whose  atrocities  had 
excited  strong  feelings  of  revenge  in  the  Americans,  were 
daily  deserting  him.  His  losses  in  battles  and  skirmishes, 
and  by  sickness,  were  great.  His  men  were  poorly  supplied 
and  in  low  spirits.  On  the  other  hand,  the  American  army 
was  in  excellent  condition,  and  was  rapidly  increasing  in 
numbers.  Harvest  was  over,  and  the  farmer  volunteers 
flocked  to  camp  bearing  their  own  provisions,  and  impatient 
to  defend  their  invaded  land.  The  patriotism  of  Concord 
and  Bunker  Hill  again  blazed  high.  Every  thing  seemed 
to  promise  a  successful  issue  to  the  year's  campaign.  Just 
at  this  juncture  Schuyler  was  superseded  in  the  command 
of  the  northern  army  by  his  ambitious  rival,  General  Gates. 
No  sufficient  reason  can  be  given  why  Congress  should  dis- 
place so  good  an  officer  as  Schuyler,  especially  at  a  time 
when  all  his  plans  seemed  working  toward  a  glorious  con- 
summation. 

The  British  army,  having  crossed  the  Hudson,  moved 
first  to  Saratoga,  and  then  slowly  southward  toward  the 
American  camp  at  Bemis's  Heights.  On  the  19th  of  Sep- 
tember Burgoyne  offered  battle,  which  Gates  promptly  ac- 
cepted, and  a  general  engagement  took  place.  The  field  was 
stubbornly  contested,  and  both  armies  claimed  the  victory. 
Night  put  an  end  to  the  battle.     The  British  encamped  on 


What  was  Arnold's  stratagem  to  get  possession  of  Fort  Stanwix  ? 

14!3.  What  was  now  Burgoyne's  situation?      IIow  was  the  American 
army  re-enforced?     Who  superseded  Schuyler? 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


109 


the  field,  and  the  Americans  retired  behind  the  works.  A 
second  battle  was  fought  near  the  same  ground  on  the  7th 
of  October.  In  this  the  British  were  repulsed,  though  they 
fought  bravely  and  against  superior 
numbers.  The  victors  slept  on  their 
arms,  prepared  to  renew  the  attack 
next  day.  The  next  day  proved 
rainy  and  dismal,  and  was  spent  in 
skirmishing.  Foiled  and  dejected, 
Burgoyne  at  night  effected  a  gloomy 
retreat.  He  returned  to  Saratoga. 
His  communication  with  Ticonderoga 
was  cut  off,  and  that  stronghold  was 
invested  by  Americans.  The  road  to 
Fort  Edward  was  guarded  by  the 
enemy.  In  adversity,  the  British 
were  deserted  not  only  by  the  Iro- 
quois, but  also  by  the  Canadians  and 
loyalists.  Courageous  to  the  last, 
Burgoyne  took  a  position  south  of 
the  Fishkill  River,  hoping  to  keep 
Gates  at  bay  until  the  arrival  of  Sir 
Henry  Clinton,  who  was  expected  to 
bring  re-enforcements  by  way  of  the 
Hudson  River. 

Despairing  at  length  of  succor,  he 
called  a  council  of  war,  and  it  was 
resolved  to  capitulate.  On  the  16th  of  October,  1777,  his 
whole  army  was  surrendered  on  condition  that  the  men  should 
be  allowed  to  return  to  England,  under  promise  not  to  take 
up  arms  again  during  the  war.  The  number  of  prisoners  was 
5,642.  The  previous  losses  of  the  army  were  about  4,000. 
By  this  capitulation  the  Americans  gained  7,000  stand  of 
arms,  a  fine  train  of  artillery,  and  a  good  supply  of  tents, 
clothing,  and  general  military  stores.     Too  late.  Sir  Henry 


Cliart  of 

HUDSON 

RIVER. 


Scale  of  Miles. 


Describe  the  battles  of  Bemis's  Heights.  The  subsequent  movements  of 
Burgoyne.  When  did  Burgoyne  Ccapitulate?  Where?  How  many  prison 
ers  were  surrendered  ? 


110  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

Clinton  made  his  appearance  after  a  successful  expedition 
against  the  forts  on  the  Hudson.  Nothing  remained  but 
for  him  to  dismantle  the  forts  he  had  captured,  and  to  re- 
turn to  New  York.  Ticonderoga  was  speedily  abandoned, 
and  again  the  Americans  took  possession  of  it.*       Y 

143.  How  fared  it,  meanwhile,  with  the  southern  army? 
Upon  Howe's  departure  from  Jersey,  Washington  removed 
his  camp  to  the  vicinity  of  Philadelphia;  thence  to  Wil- 
mington. On  the  25th  of  August,  Howe  began  to  land 
a  large  force  at  the  upper  end  of  Chesapeake  Bay,  with 
the  evident  intention  of  proceeding  against  Philadelphia. 
Every  possible  preparation  was  made  to  oppose  the  threat- 
ened invasion.  Washington  determined  to  meet  the  enemy 
in  open  field,  and  to  check  its  progress.  Howe  moved  on 
without  opposition  until  within  twenty-six  miles  of  Phila- 
delphia, when  he  encountered  the  Americans  at  Brandy- 
wine  Creek,  and  after  a  hard  fight  defeated  them.  This 
was  on  the  11th  of  September,  1777.  Soon  afterwards 
Cornwallis  pushed  forward  at  the  head  of  a  large  detach- 
ment, and  entered  the  capital  in  triumph.  Congress  had 
retired  to  York,  beyond  the  Susquehanna,  where,  before 
the  close  of  the  year,  they  adopted  articles  of  Confedera- 
tion and  perpetual  Union. 

14:4.  The  British  main  army,  under  Howe,  was  stationed 
at  Germantown,  a  straggling  village  near  Philadelphia. 
Washington  and  his  officers  resolved  to  try  the  chances  of 
battle  once  again.  This  time  it  was  decided  to  act  on  the 
offensive.  At  dusk  on  the  3d  of  October,  the  Americans 
left  their  camp  near  the  Schuylkill,  and,  marching  fourteen 
miles,  reached  Germantown  at  break  of  day.  A  heavy  fog 
rendered  the  morning  almost  as  dark  as   night.     General 

"■••  See  Halleck's  Field  of  the  Grounded  Arms,  poem ;  D.  P.  Thompson's 
Rangers,  fiction  ;  and  Hawthorne's  Ticonderoga,  in  Twice  Told  Tales. 


What,  meantime,  were  Clinton's  movements? 

143.  Where  had  Washington  encamped?  What  was  Howe's  design? 
When  was  the  battle  of  Brandy  wine  fought?  When  did  Cornwallis  enter 
Philadelphia?  To  what  place  did  the  Congress  retire?  What  did  they  do 
there? 

144.  Where  was  Howe  stationed  after  the  fight  at  the  Brandywine? 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


Ill 


Anthony  Wayne  *  led  the  attack.  The  fighting  was  fierce. 
The  Americans  gained  a  vast  advantage,  though  not  aware 
of  the  fact,  and  were  on  the  point  of  carrying  the  whole 
British  encampment,  when,  for  some  unknown  cause,  a 
panic  seized  them,  and  they  fled  from  their  own  victory. 
Other  misfortunes  fol- 
lowed the  retreat  from 
Germantown.  Forts 

Mifilin  and  Mercer,  im- 
portant defenses  on  the 
Delaware,  were  besieged, 
and,  after  a  protracted 
and  heroic  resistance,  re- 
duced. The  enemy  now 
had  water  communica- 
tion from  Philadelphia 
to  the  sea. 


prt\UADELPHM 


V/CINITY. 


14:5.  The  campaign  of 
1777  was  closed.  To  the 
northern  army  it  brought 
victory  and  glory  ;  to  the 
southern,  failure  and  humiliation.  In  the  middle  of  De- 
cember, Washington  conducted  his  discouraged  troops  to 
Valley  Forge,  on  the  Schuylkill,  about  twenty  miles  from 
Philadelphia.  Some  eleven  hundred  arrived  in  camp  and 
built  huts  for  the  winter.  Their  distresses  were  many  and 
great.  They  had  not  been  paid.  Supplies  of  all  kinds  were 
wanting.  The  weather  w^as  cold.  The  men's  clothes  were 
in  rags.  So  great  was  the  destitution  of  shoes  that  the  fro- 
zen ground  over  which  the  soldiers  marched  was  stained  by 
their  bleeding  feet.  Such  were  the  hardships  endured  by 
those  who  won  for  themselves  and  their  posterity  the  bless- 
ings of  American  independence. 

■-••  See  Sparks's  Am.  Biog.,  Vol.  IV. 


Describe  the  battle  of  Germantown.     Who  led  the  attack?     What  disasters 
followed  the  battle  of  Germantown  ? 

145.  Where  is  Valley  Forge?     When  did  Washington  encamp  there? 
With  how  many  soldiers  ?     Relate  their  sufferings. 


112  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

Notwithstanding  the  gloomy  aspect  of  affairs,  the  military- 
condition  of  the  country  was  evidently  more  hopeful  than  it 
had  been  a  year  before,  and  the  patriots  were  in  tolerable 
spirits.  Washington,  with  his  usual  energy,  set  to  work 
to  re-organize  the  army.  General  Greene  was  appointed 
quartermaster,  and  more  efficient  means  were  taken  to 
obtain  provisions  and  clothing.  Baron  Steuben  was  made 
inspector-general.  Under  his  direction,  the  men  were 
drilled  according  to  approved  European  tactics. 

14:6.  Burgoyne's  surrender  had  a  marked  effect  upon  Par- 
liament. Conciliatory  bills  were  introduced  pledging  the 
repeal  of  the  tax  laws,  and  appointing  commissioners  to 
negotiate  for  peace.  But  it  was  too  late  to  talk  of  peace. 
The  day  of  reconciliation  had  passed.  America,  having 
drawn  the  sword,  was  disposed  to  fight  until  freedom  was 
securely  won  or  utterly  lost.  Congress  asserted  the  entire 
independence  of  the  United  States.  While  the  continental 
soldiers  were  in  huts  at  Valley  Forge,  the  cheering  intelli- 
gence came  across  the  ocean  that  France  had  openly  ac- 
knowledged the  new  republic,  and  it  was  presently  rumored 
that  a  French  fleet,  commanded  by  Count  D'Estaing  (des- 
tan'),  was  under  sail  to  aid  the  Americans. 

Clinton,  who  had  superseded  General  Howe  in  com- 
mand, saw  the  necessity  of  removing  his  forces  to  New 
York.  He  evacuated  Philadelphia  about  the  middle  of 
June,  crossed  the  Delaware,  and  slowly  retreated  through 
the  Jerseys.  Washington  broke  up  his  camp  and  followed 
in  pursuit.  On  the  morning  of  June  28,  an  advanced  por- 
tion of  the  American  army,  commanded  by  Lee  (who  had 
been  exchanged  for  a  British  prisoner  of  equal  rank),  at- 
tacked the  enemy,  then  at  Monmouth.  See  p.  104.  Find- 
ing his  situation  extremely  hazardous,  Lee,  contrary  to  in- 
structions, ordered  a  retreat,  and  was  falling  back  on  the 
main  army,  when  Washington  rode  up.     The  latter,  exas- 


Who  was  appointed  quartermaster  ?     Who  inspector  ? 

146.  AVhat  effect  had  Burgoyne's  surrender  on  Parliament?  What 
action  did  the  French  nation  take?  Who  suijerseded  General  Howe? 
AVhen  was  Philadelphia  evacuated  ? 


THE  REVOLUTION.  113 

perated  at  what  he  saw,  reprimanded  Lee  severely,  and 
ordered  him  to  renew  the  attack.  Lee  gallantly  led  his 
division  to  the  field  again.  Re-enforcements  came  up,  and 
the  fighting  continued  until  nightfall,  with  a  loss  of  200 
Americans  to  300  British.  Under  cover  of  darkness,  Clin- 
ton resumed  his  retreat,  and  further  pursuit  was  aban- 
doned. The  British  army  finally  reached  the  vicinity  of 
New  York.  Clinton's  entire  loss  by  deaths  and  desertions, 
in  the  march  from  Philadelphia,  was  two  thousand. 

For  violation  of  orders  at  the  battle  of  Monmouth,  and 
for  subsequent  disrespectful  language  to  the  commander-in- 
chief,  General  Lee  was  tried  by  a  court-martial,  and  sus- 
pended from  duty  for  one  year.  At  the  expiration  of  this 
time,  he  was  dismissed  from  the  service  on  account  of  an 
insolent  note  which  he  sent  to  the  president  of  Congress. 
The  unmanageable  disposition  of  Lee,  Gates,  and  some 
other  of  the  leading  American  officers,  was  in  striking  con- 
trast with  the  opposite  character  of  such  men  as  Nathaniel 
Greene  and  Henry  Knox,  both  of  whom  were  distinguished 
for  respectful  obedience  and  great  military  ability.  Gen- 
eral Knox  rendered  efficient  service  at  Monmouth,  as  he 
had  also  done  at  Trenton,  Princeton,  and  Germantown. 

147.  Early  in  July,  D'Estaing  arrived  off"  New  York  with 
twelve  ships  of  the  line,  six  frigates,  and  a  land  force  of 
four  thousand  French  regulars.  A  combined  attack  was 
now  planned  upon  the  British  stationed  at  Newport.  Wash- 
ington moved  his  army  to  White  Plains.  General  John 
Sullivan  led  the  land  forces,  while  D'Estaing  was  to  co- 
operate with  his  squadron.  But  a  severe  storm  disabled 
both  the  French  and  the  English  war  vessels.  D'Estaing 
put  into  port  at  Boston  to  refit,  and  Sullivan,  after  some 
destructive  skirmishing,  drew  off*  his  army.  D'Estaing, 
when  he  had  put  his  ships  in  order,  sailed  for  the  West 
Indies,  whither  the  British  fleet  followed  him. 


Describe  the  battle  of  Monmouth.     AVhat  was  Lee's  conduct?     What  the 
result  of  it  ?     AVhat  is  said  of  Knox  ? 

147.  What  naval  force  did  D'Estaing  bring  from  France?     What  plan 
of  operations  was  decided  upon  ?     How  was  this  executed  ? 
.      U.S.— 10 


114 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


14:8.  The  overtures  of  the  peace  commissioners  being  re- 
jected, the  British  adopted  a  relentless  policy  as  to  the 
conduct  of  the  war.      A  system   of  petty   onslaughts    and 

predatory  raids  was  in- 
augurated, often  at- 
tended by  shocking  bar- 
barities. Clinton  sent 
out  parties  in  various 
directions  to  ravage 
and  destroy.  Devasta- 
ting expeditions  under 
lawless  leaders  visited 
the  coast  of  New  Eng- 
land, desolating  fields, 
burning  houses  and 
ships,  and  treating  the 
inhabitants  with  brutal 
violence.  Whenever, 
on  midnight  foray,  a 
General  Knox.  fccble  American  garri- 

son could  be  surprised, 
or  a  detached  handful  of  militia  surrounded,  the  rule  was 
to  cut  them  down  without  quarter.  The  most  atrocious 
proceedings  of  the  war  were  set  in  operation  at  Fort  Ni- 
agara. This  was  "  the  common  rallying  place  of  tories, 
refugees,  savage  warriors,  and  other  desperadoes  of  the 
frontier."  In  July,  a  body  of  eleven  hundred  savages, 
both  red  and  white,  sent  out  by  Colonel  John  Butler 
and  the  Iroquois  chief,  Joseph  Brant,  made  a  descent 
upon  the  valley  of  Wyoming,  along  the  Susquehanna. 
This  fierce  horde  easily  defeated  the  inadequate  force  sta- 
tioned to  defend  the  peaceful  valley,  and  the  whole  settle- 
ment was  laid  waste.  Conflagration,  rapine,  and  murder 
marked  the  career  of  the  invaders.  Four  hundred  of  the 
defenseless  settlers  were  slain.* 

*  See  Campbell's  Gertrude  of  Wyoming,  and  Halleek's  Wyoming, 
poems ;    Grace  Greenwood's  Forest  Tragedy,  tale. 


148.  What  barbarous  features  characterized  the  Avar  in  the  North  ? 


THE  REVOLUTION.  115 

The  Massacre  of  Wyoming  was  followed  by  an  incursion 
into  Cherry  Valley,  New  York,  attended  by  like  terrible 
scenes.  Washington  took  vigorous  measures  to  retaliate 
upon  the  Indians  such  bloody  vengeance  as  alone  could 
intimidate  them.  General  Sullivan  was  sent  to  carry  their 
mode  of  warfare  into  their  own  territory;  and  his  success 
was  such  as  to  check  for  a  time  the  course  of  savage  hos- 
tility.^ 

149.  In  the  winter  of  1778,  Washington  distributed  his 
army  in  a  line  of  cantonments,  reaching  from  Long  Island 
Sound  to  the  DelaAvare,  his  own  headquarters  being  at 
Middlebrook.  The  year's  campaign  closed  with  a  success- 
ful expedition  of  the  British  by  sea  and  land,  against  Sa- 
vannah, which  was  taken  in  December.  By  the  middle  of 
January  the  whole  of  Georgia  was  reduced. 

150.  The  depredations  of  marauding  parties  were  renewed 
with  *the  opening  of  a  new  campaign.  An  expedition  sent 
up  the  Chesapeake  succeeded  in  destroying  much  valuable 
property  along  the  James  River  and  the  Elizabeth.  Sir 
Henry  Clinton  himself  went  on  a  cruise  up  the  Hudson, 
with  six  thousand  men,  and  captured  the  yet  unfinished  fort 
of  Stony  Point,  just  below  the  Highlands,  and  the  opposite 
fort,  Lafayette,  on  Verplanck's  Point.  General  William 
Tryon,  formerly  royal  governor  of  New  York,  with  twenty- 
>six  hundred  men,  ravaged  the  coast  of  Connecticut,  plun- 
dered New  Haven,  and  burnt  the  villages  of  Fairfield  and 
Norwalk.  Tryon's  brutal  soldiery  every-where  committed 
atrocities  of  the  most  shocking  description. 

151.  While  these  movements  of  the  enemy  went  on,  the 
Americans  were  not  inactive.  Washington  planned  the  re- 
capture of  Stony  Point;  and  General  Wayne,  sometimes 
called  Mad  Anthony  on  account  of  his  dauntless  courage, 
was  intrusted  with  the  execution  of  the  plan.  At  about 
one  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the  16th  of  July,  Wayne  envi- 

Give  an  account  of  the  Massacre  of  Wyoming.     What  similar  incursion  was 
made  in  New  York  ? 

140.  How  did  the  campaign  of  1778  close  ? 

150.  What  depredations  wei;e  committed  by  the  British  in  1779? 


116  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

roned  the  fortress  Avithout  being  discovered,  effected  a  sud- 
den entrance,  and  captured  the  garrison  at  the  point  of  the 
bayonet,  without  firing  a  gun.  Only  fifteen  Americans 
were  killed.  Of  the  garrison,  sixty-three  were  killed  and 
five  hundred  and  fifty-three  taken  prisoners.  "  The  storm- 
ing of  Stony  Point,"  says  Irving,  "  stands  out  in  high  relief 
as  one  of  the  most  brilliant  achievements  of  the  war." 

Wayne  made  ready  to  recapture  Fort  Lafayette ;  but,  an 
overpowering  force  of  British  came  up  the  river,  and  he 
was  obliged  to  evacuate  tlie  post  he  had  so  gallantly  won, 
in  order  to  save  his  prisoners.  Emulating  the  heroism  of 
Wayne,  Major  Henry  Lee,  popularly  known  as  Light-horse 
Harry,  at  the  head  of  three  hundred  gallant  fellows,  sur- 
prised the  British  post  at  Paulus  Hook,  just  opposite  New 
York,  and  carried  off  a  number  of  prisoners,  with  a  loss  of 
but  two. men. 

152.  The  year  was  distinguished  by  brilliant  enterprises 
at  sea,  as  well  as  on  land.  Commodore  Paul  Jones, -^  dur- 
ing the  summer  and  autumn  conducted  a  most  daring  and 
extraordinary  cruise  on  the  coast  of  Britain,  creating  much 
local  alarm  and  capturing  many  rich  prizes.  The  most 
signal  exploit  of  the  expedition  was  an  audacious  encounter 
of  his  own  flagship,  named  in  honor  of  Franklin,  the  Bon 
Homme  Kichard,  witlt  a  powerful  British  man-of-war,  the 
Serapis.  The  action  took  place  an  a  moonlight  night  in 
September.  It  lasted  for  several  hours,  and  resulted  in  the 
capture  of  the  Serapis.  This  bloody  sea-fight  is  one  of  the 
most  celebrated  in  American  history.  The  Kichard  was  so 
much  injured  that  it  became  necessary  to  abandon  her,  and 
she  sunk. 

153,  A  naval  expedition  sent  out  by  the  people  of  Bos- 
ton, against  a  British  post  near  the  mouth  of  the  Penob- 

*  See  W.  G.  Simms's,  J.  Hamilton's,  and  J.  H.  Sherbourne's  Life  of 
J.  P.  Jones,  and  Cooper's  History  of  the  Navy  ;  also  Cooper's  Pilot,  and 
S.  Mugge's  Paul  Jones,  fictions. 


151.  Describe  the  storming  of  Stony  Point.     Did  the  Americans  retain 
the  fort?     What  exploit  did  Harry  Lee  execute? 
15!3.  Relate  the  gallant  operations  of  P^l  Jones. 


THE  REVOLUTION.  Ill 

scot,  met  with  a  fortune  quite  the  reverse  of  that  which 
favored  Jones.  The  besieging  armament  of  more  than  a 
dozen  vessels,  instead  of  reducing  the  post,  was  driven  up 
the  river  by  the  enemy's  ships.  The  men,  to  the  number 
of  three  thousand,  disembarked  in  the  wiklerness,  and,  after 
destroying  their  flotilla,  made  their  way  homeward  on  foot. 
The  Boston  people  were  much  chagrined  at  this  result. 

154.  Hostilities  had  been  renewed  in  the  South,  which 
was  destined  to  be  the  principal  theater  of  the  war  for  the 
next  two  years.  There  a  sort  of  guerrilla  warfare  had  been 
inaugurated  of  a  most  peculiar  character.  Numerous  con- 
flicts occurred  between  comparatively  small  opposing  parties. 
These  encounters  were  often  extremely  fierce  and  bloody, 
more  so  than  any  of  the  conflicts  at  the  North,  excepting 
those  with  the  savages.  The  alliance  of  tories  with  the 
British  aggravated  mutual  animosities.  Intense  partisan 
feelings  existed.  Resolute,  impetuous,  and  sometimes  reck- 
less ofiicers  were  found  to  lead  belligerent  bands. 

Thomas  Sumter,  the  intrepid  patriot  of  the  Carolina  wil- 
derness, Francis  Marion,*  the  Bayard  of  the  South,  Light- 
horse  Harry  Lee,  and  others  of  like  fame,  Avith  their  fearless 
followers,  were  the  terror  of  the  British  and  the  tories.  On 
the  other  side,  Banaster  Tarletonf  and  his  merciless  dra- 
goons, Patrick  Ferguson  and  his  formidable  riflemen,  and 
other  bold  marauders  scoured  the  country  to  plunder  and 
harass  the  patriots. 

The  scene  of  these  irregular  and  exciting  hostilities  was  a 
territory  vast  and  wild,  abounding  with  swamps,  morasses, 
and  tangled  woods,  cut  up  by  streams,  and  bordered  on  the 
west  by  a  mountainous  frontier.  Rapid  marches,  startling 
surprises,  hair-breadth  escapes,  unaccountable  successes  and 

•"  See  P.  Horry's,  M.  L.  Weems's,  and  W.  G.  Simms's  Life  of  Marion  ; 
also  Duyckinek's  Cyclopedia  of  American  Literature,  and  H.  Lee's  Memoirs 
of  the  War  in  the  Southern  States. 

t  See  Tarleton's  Campaigns  of  1780-81,  in  the  Southern  Provinces. 


153.  What  expedition  was  sent  to  the  Penobscot?     AVith  what  result? 

154.  What  were  the  peculiarities  of  the  war  in  the  South  ?     Who  were 
the  chief  partisan  officers  ?  t 


118 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 


MAP  OF  THE 
CAROLINAS 

I        20      40       BO       80      100 
Scale  of  Miles. 


reverses,  characterized  this  strange  warfare.  Bush-fighting 
was  reduced  to  an  exact  art.  Much  of  the  dark  and  stir- 
ring romance  of  war  is  connected  with  the  history  of  the 
Revolution  in  the  South.* 

155.  In  October,  1779,  a  strenuous  attempt  was  made  to 
recover  Savannah.  The  town  was  attacked  with  spirit,  on 
the  6th,  by  General  Benjamin  Lincoln,  farmer,  soldier, 
and  statesman,  with  the  aid  of  D'Estaing's  fleet  and  six 
thousand  French  soldiers.  The  besiegers  were  driven  back 
with  heavy  loss,  the  brave  Count  Pulaski  was  slain,  and  the 
enterprise  was  abandoned.  D'Estaing  presently  sailed  for 
France. 

156.  Having  concentrated  his  forces  by  calling  in  the 
troops  from  Newport  and  the  forts  on  the  Hudson,  Sir 
Henry  Clinton   sailed   southward  with    an    army  of  seven 

*•  See  W.  G.  Simms's  The  Partisan,  Mellichampe,  The  Scout,  Katherine 
Walton,  Woodcraft,  The  Forayers,  and  Eutaw,  tales. 


What  was  the  topography  of  the  scene  of  the  Southern  war  ? 

155.  Describe  the  siege  of  Savannah.     Was  it  successful?     What  noted 
officer  was  killed  ? 

156.  To  what  point  did  Clinton  sail?     AVith  what  force? 


THE  REVOLUTION.  119 

thousand,    leaving    Baron    Knyphausen    (knip'how'zen),    a 
German  general,  in  command  at  New  York. 

157.  Washington's  troops  were  now  in  huts  among  the 
liills  of  Morristown.  Their  suffering  was  excessive,  even 
greater  than  it  had  been  at  Valley  Forge.  The  winter,  as 
in  the  year  before,  was  so  cold  that  New  York  harbor  was 
covered  with  thick  ice.  There  was  extreme  scarcity  of  food 
and  clothing.  Complaints,  and  murmurs  of  sedition  began 
to  be  heard.  Some  Connecticut  troops  actually  mutinied. 
To  meet  pressing  wants,  supplies  were  collected  from  tlie 
country  round  about.  Counties  were  called  upon  to  furnish 
stated  quantities  of  meat  and  flour.  The  cause  of  this  des- 
titution in  the  army  was  the  deranged  state  of  finances. 
So  much  continental  currency  had  been  issued,  that  its 
value  had  depreciated  alarmingly.  Bills  were  out  to  the 
nominal  value  of  $160,000,000 ;  but  forty  dollars  currency 
were  not  worth  so  much  as  one  dollar  in  specie.  The  de- 
cline in  the  value  of  continental  bills  paralyzed  business, 
and  embarrassed  both  military  and  civil  affairs., 

158.  The  object  of  Clinton's  southern  expedition  was  the 
subjection  of  the  Carolinas.  He  proceeded,' in  connection 
with  Admiral  Mariot  Arbuthnot,  to  lay  siege  to  Charleston, 
whence  he  had  been  repulsed  in  1776.  A  powerful  arma- 
ment blockaded  the  harbor,  and  the  bombardment  was  be- 
gun. General  Lincoln,  whose  entire  forces  numbered  seven 
thousand,  held  the  city  as  long  as  possible;  but  the  defenses 
were  not  strong  enough  to  withstand  the  battering  of  heavy 
balls,  and  were  at  length  almost  demolished.  The  siege 
lasted  forty-two  days.  On  the  6th  of  May,  Fort  Moultrie 
yielded ;  and  on  the  12th,  Charleston  surrendered,  Lincoln 
and  his  forces  becoming  prisoners  of  war. 

159.  Its  stronghold  being  thus  captured,  the  whole  state 
of  South  Carolina  was  overrun  and  subdued,  many  of  the 


Whom  did  he  leave  in  command  at  New  York? 

157.  How  did  Washington's  troops  fare  at  Morristown  in  the  winter  of 
1779?  "What  revolt  occurred?  Why  were  the  troops  so  dissatisfied  ?  What 
was  the  financial  condition  of  the  country? 

158.  Describe  the  siege  of  Charleston. 


120  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

inhabitants  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  King  George. 
Clinton  returned  to  New  York,  leaving  Cornwaliis  in  com- 
mand at  Charleston,  with  instructions  to  push  the  war  into 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia.  Some  of  the  British  troops 
remained  at  Charleston,  but  the  main  body  was  stationed 
near  Camden.-^ 

160.  Early  in  June,  Knyphausen  crossed  to  the  Jersey 
side  of  the  Hudson  with  a  force  five  thousand  strong. 
Moving  toward  Washington's  camp,  he  proceeded  a  few 
miles  beyond  Elizabethtown,  where,  vigorously  opposed  by 
volunteer  militia  gathered  from  all  directions,  he  retreated, 
burning  a  village  on  the  way.  Clinton  himself  now  joined 
Knyphausen  with  re-enforcements,  and  on  the  23d,  the 
British  advanced  again  with  the  view  of  attacking  the 
camp  at  Morristown.  Again  they  were  foiled.  A  detach- 
ment of  fourteen  hundred  regulars  checked  their  advance 
in  a  sharp  skirmish  at  Rahway,  and  the  roused  farmers, 
like  angry  bees,  swarmed  out  to  chase  the  invaders  back. 
The  British,  after  burning  a  village  near  Newark,  fled  and 
recrossed  the  river  to  New  York. 

161.  Congress  appointed  Gates  to  the  command  of  the 
Southern  army,  and  he  set  oif  for  Carolina  full  of  self-con- 
fidence, notwithstanding  the  ominous  warning  of  Charles 
Lee :  "  Take  care  that  your  northern  laurels  do  not  change 
to  southern  willows."  Gates  had  taken  the  credit  of  the 
victory  over  Burgoyne  to  himself,  though,  in  fact,  it  was 
the  result  of  the  foresight  and  planning  of  the  commander- 
in-chief,  aided  by  Schuyler.  Washington,  before  he  heard 
of  the  fall  of  Charleston,  had  sent  De  Kalb  south  with  re- 
enforcements.      De  Kalb  had  encamped  at  Deep  River,  a 

«•  See  Ramsay's  History  of  the  Revolution  in  South  Carolina,  and  Moul- 
trie's Memoirs  of  the  Revolution  in  N.  C.  and  S.  C. 


159.  What  followed  the  capture  of  Charleston  ?  Who  was  put  in  com- 
mand of  the  British  troops  ?  Where  were  the  troops  stationed  ?  What  did 
Clinton  do? 

160.  Narrate  the  proceedings  of  Knyphausen  in  New  Jersey. 

161.  Why  was  Gates  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  Southern  army? 
Whom   had  Washington   already  dispatched   to   the   South  Avith    troops? 


THE  REVOLUTION.  121 

branch  of  the  Cape  Fear,  where  Gates  joined  him,  July  25, 
1780.  Gates  immediately  put  the  army  in  motion  toward 
Camden. 

His  design  was,  by  a  rapid  and  brilliant  movement,  to 
carry  the  British  encampment.  Contrary  to  prudent  ad- 
vice, the  impatient  commander  led  his  army  "  through  a 
region  of  pine  barrens,  sand  hills,  and  swamps,  with  few 
habitations,  and  these  mostly  deserted."  Unwholesome 
food,  and  exhausting  marches  in  a  hot  climate,  produced 
much  sickness. 

The  army,  having  been  increased  by  the  accession  of  raw 
militia,  numbered  about  three  thousand,  only  one-third  of 
whom  were  regulars.  The  enemy's  forces  were  also  about 
three  thousand  strong,  thcmgh  Gates  supposed  their  num- 
bers to  be  fewer.  Indeed,  Gates's  knowledge  of  the  foe  was 
exceedingly  scanty.  He  did  not  even  know  that  the  wary 
Cornwallis  was  in  command  at  Camden.  With  headstrong 
precipitancy,  he  pushed  forward.  Unaware  of  his  near 
approach,  the  British  were  marching  to  intercept  him, 
when,  to  their  mutual  astonishment,  the  two  armies  came 
together.  There  was  no  alternative  but  to  fight,  and  the 
British  gave  battle  at  break  of  day,  August  16. 

Hardly  had  the  firing  more  than  begun,  when  a  panic 
seized  the  dismayed  militia,  and  they  fled  in  confusion, 
leaving  the  regulars  to  bear  the  brunt  of  battle.  The 
regulars  stood  their  ground  courageously,  until,  overborne 
by  numbers  and  deprived  of  their  gallant  leader,  De  Kalb, 
who  fell  pierced  by  eleven  wounds,  they  too  were  forced  to 
retreat.  All  attempts  to  rally  the  militia  failed.  In  the 
battle  and  rout  of  Camden,  900  Americans  were  killed.  It 
was  with  the  utmost  difficulty,  after  this  defeat,  that  Gates 
collected  at  Hillsborough,  180  miles  from  Camden,  as  many 
as  1,000  men. 

Cornwallis  presently  pushed  forward  into  North  Carolina 
in  prosecution  of  liis  plan  of  conquest.  Just  previous  to 
the  action  at  Camden,  Sumter  had  captured  a  convoy  and 


When   and  where  did  GUes  join  him?      Describe   Gates's   march   toward 
Camden.     Describe  the  battle  of  Camden.     To  what  point  did  Gates  retreat? 
U.  S.— 11 


122  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

200  prisoners ;  but  he  was  soon  afterward  surprised  by 
Tarleton,  and  his  entire  force  was  taken  with  much  loss  of 
life.  Sumter  himself  escaped  by  galloping  away  hatless 
and  coatless,  bullets  whistling  about  his  head.  He  col- 
lected a  new  force.  Marion  also  gathered  fresh  recruits 
from  the  swamps  of  the  Pedee.^  These  two,  now  com- 
missioned as  generals,  by  incessant  activity,  kept  up  the 
credit  of  American  arms  in  the  distracted  South. 

But  the  event  most  encouraging  to  the  patriots,  and 
which,  indeed,  turned  the  tide  of  war,  and  brought  a  dis- 
astrous campaign  to  a  successful  close,  was  the-  battle  of 
King's  Mountain,  which  occurred  near  the  northern  border 
of  South  Carolina,  on  the  9th  of  October,  and  in  which  the 
dreaded  Ferguson  fell,  and  his  fellow  forayers,  numbering 
about  a  thousand,  were  nearly  all  captured  or  killed. 

The  victors  in  this  renowned  fight  were  hardy  mountain- 
eers from  the  frontier  of  Georgia  and  Carolina,  Kentucky 
hunters,  and  Virginia  backwoodsmen,  hastily  summoned 
together,  and  led  by  half  a  dozen  militia  colonels,  each 
acting  from  a  patriotic  impulse  to  repel  invasion.  Having 
accomplished  their  object,  these  minute-men  of  the  South 
dispersed  to  their  homes.  Disconcerted  at  the  belligerence 
of  the  North  Carolina  people,  whom  he  expected  to  find 
loyal,  Cornwallis  deemed  it  prudent  to  return  toward 
Charleston,  and  to  send  for  re-enforcements. 

162.  During  the  year  La  Fayette  had  visited  his  native 
country  and  obtained  the  promise  of  further  aid.  In  July, 
1780,  a  French  fleet  arrived  in  the  harbor  of  Newport, 
with  an  army  of  six  thousand  men  under  Marshal  Jean 
Baptiste  de.  Rochambeau  (ro-shon-bo').  To  offset  this  fleet, 
a  British  squadron  came  also,  and  the  French  vessels  were 
blockaded.      Washington,    meditating   an   attack    on    New 

*  See  Bryant's  Song  of  Marion's  Men. 


What  did  Cornwallis  do?  Relate  the  exploits  of  Sumter  and  Marion. 
Describe  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain.  What  effect  had  this  victory  in 
changing  the  plan  of  Cornwallis  ? 

16S.  When  did  Rochambeau's  force  reach  America?     By  whose  efforts 
had  this  been  procured?     W^hat  befell  this  French  fleet? 


I'HE  REVOLUTION.  123 

York  by  the  combined  American  and  French  land  forces, 
went  to  Hartford  to  consult  Kochambeau  on  a  plan  of 
operations.  In  his  absence  came  to  light  the  startling 
facts  which  we  have  now  to  relate. 

163.  General  Benedict  Arnold  had  been  carrying  on  a 
secret  correspondence  with  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  in  which  he 
proposed  to  betray  into  the  enemy's  hands  West  Point  and 
the  other  fortified  posts  on  the  Hudson.  The  recompense 
that  Arnold  asked  of  the  British  was  money — money  to 
extricate  himself  from  deep  debt,  and  to  maintain  him  in 
extravagant  and  dissolute  habits,  to  whicli  he  was  wedded. 
He  was  also  impelled  to  his  base  procedure  out  of  spite  to 
Congress,  which  had  authorized  a  court-martial  to  try  him 
for  alleged  fraudulence  in  the  use  of  public  money  while 
he  was  military  governor  of  Philadelphia.  In  accordance 
with  the  sentence  of  the  court-martial,  he  was  reprimanded 
by  Washington.  To  gratify  revenge,  he  was  willing  to  sell 
himself  and  his  bleeding  country. 

Major  John  Andre,'!"'  Clinton's  aid-de-camp,  volunteered 
his  personal  services  to  meet  the  traitor  and  settle  the  terms 
of  the  nefarious  bargain.  From  a  British  ship  anchored  in 
the  Hudson,  Andre  was  rowed  to  the  west  bank  of  the  river, 
a  little  after  midnight  on  the  25th  of  September,  by  one 
Smith,  a  dupe  of  Arnold's.  The  parties  held  an  interview 
"  at  the  foot  of  a  shadowy  mountain  called  the  Long  Clove, 
a  solitary  place,  the  haunt  of  the  owl  and  the  whippoorwill, 
and  well  fitted  for  a  treasonable  conference."  The  next  day 
was  spent  in  negotiation  at  Smith's  house.  Furnished  with 
plans  of  the  Highland  fortresses,  and  Avith  written  explana- 
tions, Andre  set  ofl^  on  his  return  to  New  York.  Crossing 
the  Hudson  at  King's  Ferry,  he  hastened  southward.  He 
rode  disguised.  About  six  miles  below  the  Croton  Kiver, 
he  was  intercepted  by  a  man,  who  stepped  from  the  side  of 
the  road  with  a  leveled  gun  and  ordered  him  to  halt.     This 

«■  See  Winthrop  Sargent's  Life  and  Career  of  Andre  ;  also  Sparks's  Am. 
Biog. 


163.  Relate  in  detail  the  story  of  Arnold's  treason  and  Andre's  capture. 


124  HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES, 

man's  name  was  John  Paulding.  He  was  presently  joined 
by  two  companions  likewise  armed.  Andre  was  searched. 
The  papers  were  found  concealed  in  his  boots.  "  He  is  a 
spy ! "  exclaimed  Paulding.  In  due  time,  the  unfortunate 
captive  suffered  death  on  the  gallows  as  a  spy,  according 
to  the  stern  requirements  of  military  law.  His  sad  fate 
was  lamented  even  in  America;  in  England  it  excited  the 
strongest  feelings  of  revenge.  Arnold,  informed  of  Andre's 
capture,  escaped  to  the  enemy  and  received  ten  thousand 
pounds  and  a  generalship  in  the  British  army.  Another 
and  juster  reward  he  also  received — the  condemnation  of 
the  civilized  world.  The  shining  record  of  his  gallant  deeds 
under  the  American  flag  was  blotted  forever.  His  name  is 
fixed  in  language,  like  that  of  Judas,  as  the  synonym  of 
Treachery.* 

164.  The  projected  attack  on  New  York  was  abandoned. 
The  Northern  army  went  into  winter  quarters  at  and  above 
Morristown,  and  once  more  the  soldiers,  unpaid  and  ill- 
supplied,  were  forced  to  endure  hardship  and  privations. 
Again  arose  clamors  and  complaints  against  the  govern- 
ment. In  January,  a  number  of  Pennsylvania  regiments 
revolted,  and  Congress  was  obliged  to  grant  them  a  general 
discharge.  Later  some  of  the  New  Jersey  troops  became 
insurgent,  but  their  mutiny  was  quelled  by  military  force.    , 

165.  The  scene  of  war  now  shifts  again  to  the  South.  At  '' 
the  beginning  of  the  year  1781,  the  renegade  Arnold,  with 
an  armament  which  he  boasted  would  shake  the  continent, 
made  a  buccaneering  cruise  to  Virginia.  His  operations 
were  similar  to  those  of  Tryon  in  Connecticut.  He  plun- 
dered and  laid  waste  the  country  on  Chesapeake  Bay  and 
James  River,  burnt  the  public  buildings  of  Richmond  and 
other  places,  causing  much  misery  and  alarm.     Every  effort 

-See  N.  P.  Willis's  poem  entitled  Andre's  Request  to  Washington; 
Lord's  Andre,  a  drama;  and  Calvert's  Arnold  and  Andre,  a  dramatic 
poem. 


What  was  the  fate  of  Andre  ?     What  reward  did  Arnold  receive  ? 

164.  What  insurrections  took  place  in  Washington's  camp,  at  Morris- 
town,  in  the  winter  of  1780-81  ? 


THE  REVOLUTION. 


125 


was  made  to  repulse  him.  After  a  few  months,  he  was 
joined  by  the  haughty  and  irritable  General  William  Phil- 
lips, with  two  thousand  British  troops.  Phillips  took  tlie 
chief  command,  and  kept  up  the  devastating  warfare  inau- 
gurated by  Arnold.  The  field  of  decisive  military  opera- 
tions, however,  was  not  Virginia,  but  Carolina. 

166.  Gates  had  been  recalled  by  Congress  from  the 
South,  and,  at  Washington's  suggestion,  his  place  had  been 
given  to  General  Na- 
thaniel  Greene.  This 
efficient  officer  joined 
the  army  at  Charlotte, 
in  December,  and  im- 
mediately began  aggres- 
sive action.  He  sent 
General  Daniel  Mor- 
gan *  Avestward  with 
1,000  troops,  to  the 
river  Pacolet.  Corn- 
wallis,  having  dis- 
patched Tarleton  with 
1,100  light  troops 
against  Morgan,  left 
his  camp  at  Winnsbor- 
ough  and  moved  north- 
ward. Tarleton  en- 
countered Morgan  on 
the  17th  of  January, 
at   a  place    called    the 

Cowpens,  thirty  miles  west  of  King's  Mountain.  A  battle 
was  fought,  in  which  Morgan  was  victorious.  Tarleton's 
men  were  put  to  rout  with  a  loss,  in  killed  and  prisoners, 

*  See  James  Graham's  Life  of  Daniel  Morgan. 


General  Nathaniel  Greene. 


165.  Describe  the  operations  of  Arnold  and  Phillips  on  Chesapeake  Bay 
and  James  River. 

166.  Who  succeeded  Gates  in  the  South?  When,  where,  and  between 
what  forces  was  the  battle  of  Cowpens  fought?  Was  it  decisive?  What 
■was  the  force  of  each  army  ? 


126  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

of  over  six  hundred.  Only  twelve  continentals  were  killed." 
Tarleton  and  a  few  of  his  dragoons  escaped  and  joined 
Cornwallis. 

Just  at  this  time  General  Leslie  arrived  with  British  re- 
enforcements,  sent  by  Clinton  from  New  York  by  way  of 
Charleston.  Cornwallis  immediately  set  off  to  capture 
Morgan  ;  but  the  latter,  by  adroit  movements,  baffled  pur- 
suit. He  managed  to  cross  the  Catawba  River  on  the 
evening  of  the  X9lh  of  .January^  just  tw^o  hours  before  the 
enemy  came  up.  In  the  night,  the  river  rose  so  as  to  be- 
come impassable;  and  before  it  fell  Morgan  had  ample 
time  to  send  his  prisoners  to  a  place  of  safety.  The 
American  forces  were  presently  united  under  Greene. 
They  numbered  about  2,000  men  fit  for  duty.  The 
British  numbered  about  3,000,  all  seasoned  veterans. 
Cornwallis  pressed  forward,  desiring  to  bring  his  adver- 
sary to  an  engagement.  Greene,  ever  cautious,  aware 
of  the  enemy's  superior  force,  made  a  rapid  retreat  to- 
ward Virginia,  over  a  rough  country,  cut  up  by  streams, 
and  obstructed  by  woods.  The  enemy  followed  in  hot 
chase. 

On  the  night  of  February  2,  1781,  the  British  arrived 
at  the  banks  of  the  Yadkin,  in  time  to  capture  a  few  de- 
layed wagons  belonging  to  the  American  supply  train. 
Greene's  army  had  crossed  the  river  and  secured  the  boats. 
A  sudden  rise  in  the  stream  hindered  the  advance  of  the 
British  while  the  retreating  army  hurried  toward  the  Kiver 
Dan.  Cornwallis  crossed  the  Yadkin  within  a  few  days, 
and  made  almost  superhuman  efforts  to  overtake  the 
Americans.  But  Greene  conducted  the  retreat  in  a  mas- 
terly manner.  He  gained  the  banks  of  the  Dan  on  the 
morning  of  the  J-Sth,,^  having  marched  all  the  preceding 
night.  In  the  course  of  the  day,  his  men  were  all  fer- 
ried across  into  Virginia.  The  British  arrived  at  the  ford 
just  in  time  to  behold  the  last  boat  loads  of  the  Americans 
in  the  act  of  crossing.  The  river  was  so  swollen  that  it 
was  impossible  to  cross  it  without  boats.      The  vexed  pur- 


Describe  the  retreat  of  Greene.     How  was  Cornwallis  foiled? 


THE  REVOLUTION.  127 

suers  were  brought  to  a  provoking  stand-still.  All  their 
exertions  had  been  vain,  and  all  their  hopes  were  frus- 
trated. Cornwallis  now  moved  southward,  and  Greene, 
having  been  re-enforced,  recrossed  the  Dan,  and,  in  his 
turn,  became  the  pursuer. 

At  Guilford  Court-house,  near  the  head  waters  of  the 
Cape  Fear,  Cornwallis  stood  at  bay.  There,  on  the  15th 
of  March,  the  armies  came  in  bloody  collision.  A  hard- 
fought  battle  took  place,  resulting  in  the  defeat  of  the 
Americans,  with  a  loss  of  nearly  500  in  killed  and  900 
missing.  About  500  of  the  British  were  lost.  The  effect 
of  the  battle  was  to  discourage  the  British,  who  could  ill 
afford  to  lose  even  a  few  men  out  of  so  small  an  army. 
Cornwallis,  though  victorious,  continued  his  retreat,  and 
Greene,  with  renewed  hope,  resumed  the  exciting  chase. 

Changing  his  plan  suddenly,  Greene  discharged  his  mi- 
litia, and  led  the  remnant  of  his  gallant  army  toward 
Camden,  where,  on  the  .25tJi_.of  April,  he  boldly  attacked 
the  British  forces  under  Lord  Francis  Rawdon.  He  was 
ugaiu  defeated ;  but  he  so  crippled  the  enemy  that  they  set 
lire  to  Camden  and  retired  to  Charleston. 

Positive  successes  now  began  to  reward  the  struggling 
patriots.  Post  after  post  was  reconquered.  Nearly  the 
whole  of  Georgia  and  the  Carol inas  was  speedily  restored 
to  its  rightful  masters.  The  last  great  event  of  the 
Southern  war  was  the  battle  of  Eutaw  Springs,  on  the 
Santee.  In  this  battle,  fought  on  the  .8th  of  Septpmbfir,.. 
the  American  loss  was  500;  that  of  the  British,  700. 
Both  sides  claimed  the  victory,  but  the  benefits  were  all 
on  the  American  side.  The  enemy  retreated  to  Charles- 
ton, which  city  and  Savannah  were  now  the  only  places 
in  the  South  held  by  the  British. 

167.  The  story  of  the  Revolutionary  War  now  rapidly 
draws  to  a  close.     Cornwallis,  when   apprised  of  Greene's 


Describe  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court-house.  W^hat  was  the  moral  effect 
of  this  fight?  What  were  the  subsequent  movenfents  of  Greene?  AVhen 
did  he  join  battle  with  Rawdon  ?  With  what  results  ?  What  was  the  last 
great  battle  of  the  war  in  the  South  ? 


128 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


bold  advance  into  the  South,  resolved,  with  equal  daring, 
to  invade  the  North.  He  marched  into  Virginia,  effected 
a  junction  with  Phillips,  and  took  post  at  Petersburg. 
His  first  endeavor  was  to  dislodge  La  Fayette,  who  was 
encamped  with  a  small  force  at  Richmond.  La  Fayette 
retired  toward  the  Rappahannock,  and  was  joined  early 
in  June  by  Wayne  with  troops  from  the  North,  and  by 
Steuben,  who  also  brought  re-enforcements.  Both  of  the 
belligerent  armies  were  alert.  Skirmishes  were  frequent. 
Tarleton  and  others  renewed  their  raids.  The  American 
force  under  La  Fayette  was  increased  to  four  thousand,  and 
Cornwallis  was  obliged  to  retreat. 

He  first  retired  to  Portsmouth.      From  Portsmouth  he 

removed  with  his  whole 
army  to  Yorktown,  on 
the  south  side  of  York 
River.  Meantime  Ro- 
chambeau's  troops  had 
left  Newport  and  joined 
Washington's  forces  in 
the  Highlands.  About 
this  time  three  thousand 
Hessians  arrived  at  New 
York,  where  Clinton  re- 
mained, expecting  an  at- 
tack. It  was  known  that  a  powerful  French  fleet,  under 
Francis  Grasse-Tilly,  commonly  known  as  Count  de  Grasse 
(gras),  was  on  its  way  to  the  Chesapeake ;  and  the  design 
of  Washington  was  to  concentrate  all  his  forces  against 
Yorktown.  The  expected  fleet,  comprising  twenty-eight 
ships  of  the  line,  arrived  and  sailed  up  the  Chesapeake, 
together  with  the  French  squadron  heretofore  blockaded 
at  Newport,  but  now  relieved.  The  combined  American 
and  French  land  forces  were  rapidly  concentrated  about 
Yorktown.  Sixteen  thousand  besiegers  in  all  invested  that 
last  retreat  of  Cornwallis. 


YORKTOWN 

1781 


107>  How  did  Cornwallis  expect  to  counteract  Greene's  success  ?    Where 
did  he  join  Phillips  ?     What  were  his  further  movements  ? 


THE  REVOLUTION,  129 

Yorktown  had  been  fortified  as  strongly  as  possible.  The 
British  and  tlieir  brave  commander  displayed  admirable 
fortitude.  On  the  ^i  of  October,  a  regular  siege  was 
commenced.  Day  after  day  the  constant  discharge  of  ar- 
tillery wrought  increasing  havoc.  Redoubts  were  stormed. 
Ramparts  crumbled  away.  To  avert  a  final  assault  upon 
liis  inner  works,  Cornwallis,  on  the  17th,  proposed  to  ca- 
pitulate. Two  days  thereafter  the  entire  British  garrison, 
numbering  seven  thousand  men,  surrendered  as  prisoners 
of  war. 

108.  A  cessation  of  hostilities  was  proclaimed  April 
„lEi_1283a  and  a  final  treaty  of  peace  was  signecFat 
Paris,  September  8.  The  American  army  was  disbanded. 
Washington  resigned  his  commission  to  Congress,  and  re- 
tired to  his  home  at  Mount  Vernon.  "  The  scene  is  at  last 
closed,"  wrote  he  ;  *'  I  feel  myself  eased  of  a  load  of  public 
care.  I  hope  to  spend  the  remainder  of  my  days  in  culti- 
vating the  afiections  of  good  men,  and  in  the  practice  of  the 
domestic  virtues." 

169.  During  the  war,  immigration  was  confined  chiefly 
to  Kentucky  and  Tennessee.*  In  1722  a  settlement  was 
begun  on  the  Holston  River,  and  in  1780  Nashville  was 
founded.  From  1777  to  1784  Tennessee  was  part  of  North 
Carolina.  Daniel  Boone,  great  prototype  of  pioneer  heroes 
of  tlie  West,  penetrated  the  wilds  of  Kentucky  in  1769. 
In  1774  Harrodsburg  was  founded,  and  Boonesborough  was 
begun  the  following  year.  A  record  of  the  adventures  of 
the  settlers  with  the  Indians  would  fill  volumes.  These 
settlers  were  from  Virginia  and  North  Carolina.  They 
lived  lives  of  hardship,  danger,  and  privation.     Their  habi- 

*  See  Marshall's,  Butler's,  and  Collins's  History  of  Kentucky  j  also 
Haywood's  Histories  of  Tennessee. 


Describe  the  siege  and  capture  of  Yorktown.     Why  did  not  Clinton  come 
to  the  relief  of  Cornwallis  ? 

168.  When  was  peace  concluded  ?      What  was  done  with  the  army  ? 
What  did  Washington  do?     What  were  his  words? 

169.  AVhen,   by   whom,   and   at  Avhat   points   was    Tennessee  settled? 
Kentucky  ?     Tell  something  of  pioneer  life. 


130  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

tations  were  log  cabins,  protected  by  block-houses.  Their 
garments  were  usually  of  deer-skin;  their  beds  were  the 
shaggy  coat  of  tlie  buffalo  or  the  bear.  Their  labor  was  to 
clear  the  land  and  cultivate  such  articles  of  food  as  neces- 
sity demanded ;  to  hunt  wild  game ;  to  fight  the  Indians. 

Irving  thus  describes  some  of  the  backwoods  soldiers 
who  figured  in  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain:-  *'  Some  were 
on  foot ;  but  the  greater  part  on  horseback.  Some  were  in 
homespun  garb ;  but  the  most  part  in  hunting-shirts,  occa- 
sionally decorated  with  colored  fringe  and  tassels.  Each 
man  had  his  long  rifle  and  hunting-knife,  his  wallet  or 
knapsack,  and  blanket,  and  either  a  buck's  tail  or  a  sprig 
of  evergreen  in  his  hat." 

In  1778,  George  Rogers  Clark,  a  Kentuckian,  acting 
under  the  authority  of  Virginia,  proceeded  down  the  Ohi^, 
founded  Louisville,  and,  with  a  small  force  of  backwoods- 
men, marched  to  the  north-west  and  took  Kaskaskia,  Ca- 
hokia,  and  the  other  posts  of  the  far  West.  Had  it  not 
been  for  this  important  conquest,  the  western  boundary  of 
the  United  States  might  have  been  fixed  at  the  Allegha- 
nies.*  The  vast  region  north  of  the  Ohio,  now  divided 
into  six  states,  was  formed  by  Virginia  into  one  immense 
county,  called  Illinois,  which,  in  1784,  was  -Qeded  to  the 
general  government. 

The  entire  population  of  the  United  States  at  the  close 
of  the  Revolution  was  about  four  millions.  Slavery  existed 
in  all  the  states,  though  several  had  taken  measures  for  its 
abolition.  Every  state  in  turn  had  been  the  seat  of  war, 
and  of  course  industry  was  greatly  disorganized.  National 
independence  made  no  sudden  nor  violent  change  in  the 
l:iws  or  political  institutions  of  America.  State  legislation 
was  based  on  the  English  common  Jaw.     It  was  not  until 

■*■  See  Colonel  George  Rogers  Clark's  Sketch  of  his  Campaign  in  Illi- 
nois, one  of  the  volumes  of  Robert  Clarke  &  Co.'s  invaluable  Ohio  Valley 
Historical  Series. 


Repeat  Irving's  description  of  the  pioneer  soHiers  of  the  West.  When  did 
George  Rogers  Clark  conquer  the  great  West?  To  what  region  was  iho 
name  Illinois  first  given?  What  was  che  population  of  the  United  States 
at  the  close  of  the  war?     Where  did  slavery  exist? 


THE  REVOLUTION, 


131 


1781  that  the  Articles  of  Confederation,  adopted  by  the 
Continental  Congress  in  1777,  were  ratified  by  all  the 
states,  and  when  ratified  they  were  of  little  force. 

Churches  rapidly  multiplied.  Several  new  sects  sprang 
up,  among  which  were  Methodists  and  Universalists.  Con- 
gregationalism continued  to  be,  by  sanction  of  custom  and 
support  of  law,  the 
established  religion  of 
New  England ;  and 
Episcopacy  still  held 
sway  in  the  South. 
A  high  degree  of  re- 
ligious liberty  prevailed 
in  Rhode  Island,  Penn- 
sylvania, and  Dela- 
ware. No  less  than 
nine  leading  American 
colleges  Avere  estab- 
lished—  three  Congre- 
gational, three  Episco- 
pal, one  Presbyterian, 
one  Baptist,  and  one 
Dutch  Reformed. 

Only  four  states 
(Massachusetts,  Con- 
necticut, New  Hamp- 
shire, and  Maryland)  could  boast  of  a  system  of  common 
schools.  Private  and  parochial  schools  were  encouraged 
in  the  South.  The  fine  arts  were  cultivated  with  distin- 
guished success.  John  Trumbull,  one  of  Washington's 
aids-de-camp,  was  the  painter  of  Revolutionary  scenes,  the 
best  of  which  now  adorn  the  rotunda  of  the  Capitol.  Ben- 
jamin West,  many  of  whose  pictures  are  in  the  Academy 
of  Fine  Arts  at  Philadelphia,  and  his  pupils,  C.  W.  Peale 
and  G.  C.  Stuart,  the  latter  famous  for  his  excellent  por- 


Benjamin  West. 


Upon  what  was  American  legislation  based?  What  progress  had  been 
made  in  religion?  AVhat  colleges  existed?  In  what  states  was  the  com- 
mon school  system  established?  Name  the  prominent  artists  of  the  period. 
Name  the  principal  writers  of  llevolutionary  times. 


132  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

trait  of  Washington,  were  all  in  their  early  prime  at  the 
time  of  the  war.  In  1791  West  was  chosen  President  of 
the  Royal  Academy  of  Art,  London.  The  valuable  litera- 
ture of  the  Revolutionary  period  consists  chiefly  of  writings 
on  legal  and  constitutional  principles.  Among  the  authors 
whose  works  survive  are  Franklin,  Otis,  Jefferson,  Adams, 
Hamilton,  Madison,  Jay,  Dickinson,  and  Washington.  Dr. 
David  Ramsay,  the  earliest  American  historian,  must  not 
be  omitted  from  the  list. 

GENERAL   QUESTIONS    AND    DIRECTIONS. 

Prepare  a  chronological  table  of  the  dated  events  given  in  Chapter  Elev- 
enth. Give  a  list  of  the  battles  of  the  Revolutionary  War  by  land  and  sea. 
Which  were  the  decisive  battles  of  the  war,  and  why  were  they  so  ?  What 
memorable  retreats  took  place?  What  led  the  French  to  aid  the  Ameri- 
cans? What  induced  the  Hessians  and  other  German  allies  to  join  the 
British?  What  part  did  the  Indians  take  in  the  struggle?  Who  were  the 
Tories?  Did  the  war  extend  west  of  the  Alleghanies?  Give  a  history 
of  the  Continental  Congress.  What  is  a  royal  governor?  A  provisional 
governor?  An  act  of  Parliament?  A  state  constitution?  A  revenue? 
Define  the  terms,  militia,  volunteer,  grenadier,  assault,  skirmish,  ambus- 
cade, redoubt,  garrison,  cantonment,  coup- de-main,  regiment,  squadron. 

BIOGRAPHICAL    REVIEW. 

Prepare  a  sketch  of  the  life  and  services  of  Patrick  Henry,  John  Han- 
cock, Benjamin  Franklin,  Ethan  Allen,  Philip  Schuyler,  Benedict  Arnold, 
Israel  Putnam,  General  Cornwallis,  Casimir  Pulaski,  La  Fayette,  General 
Burgoyne,  John  Knox,  Nathaniel  Greene,  General  Wayne,  Paul  Jones, 
Thomas  Sumter,  Francis  Marion,  George  Washington,  Benjamin  West. 


QUESTIONS  AND  REVIEW.  133 


Map  Questions  and  Geograpliical  Review. 

What  were  the  boundaries  of  the  United  States  at  the 
close  of  the  Revolutionary  War?  To  what  nation  did 
Canada  belong ?  Florida?  Louisiana?  What  states  were 
comprised  in  the  United  States  in  the  year  1783?  Of  what 
state  was  Tennessee  then  a  part?  Of  what  was  Kentucky 
a  part?  What  settlements  had  been  made  west  of  the 
Alleghanies  before  the  year  1783?  Locate  Detroit.  Kas- 
kaskia.     Louisville.     New  Orleans. 

What  streams  were  of  advantage  or  of  disadvantage  to 
the  armies  in  the  Revolutionary  War?  AVhat  mountains 
or  hills  were  important?  What  lakes?  What  bays  and 
harbors?     What  islands? 

Locate  Quebec.  Montreal.  Oswego.  Presque  Isle. 
Baltimore.  Norfolk.  Charleston.  Charlestown.  Savan- 
nah. Pensacola.  At  what  different  places  did  the  Conti- 
nental Congress  meet? 

See  page  96.  In  what  direction  from  Boston  is  Concord  ? 
Charlestown?     Dorchester  Heights?     Cambridge? 

See 'page  101.  In  what  direction  from  New  York  is  Brook- 
lyn? Paulus  Hook?  Staten  Island?  Where  is  New 
York  Bay?  Newark  Bay?  Raritan  Bay?  The  Narrows? 
Where  is  White  Plains?     Dobb's  Ferry?     Newark? 

See  page  104.  How  far  is  it  from  Newark  to  Trenton? 
From  Trenton  to  New  Brunswick?  From  Monmouth  to 
New  York?     Locate  Morristown.     Princeton.     Burlington. 

See  page  109.  How  far  is  it  from  New  York  to  Stony 
Point?  From  Stony  Point  to  Saratoga?  Locate  Fort 
Edward.  Where  are  the  Hudson  Highlands?  What  di- 
rection and  how  far  from  Albany  is  Bennington  ? 

Seepage  111.  How  far  is  Germantown  from  Philadelphia? 
Locate  forts  Mifflin  and  Mercer.  Valley  Forge.  White 
Marsh.     Norristown.     Brandy  wine  Creek.     Newcastle. 

See  page  118.  Name  the  chief  rivers  in  the  Carolinas. 
Locate  Charleston.  Hillsborough.  Guilford  Court-house. 
Kings  Mountain.  Cowpens.  Winnsborough.  Camden. 
Eutaw  Springs.     Savannah. 


134  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


CHAPTER  TWELFTH. 


FEOM  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  REVOLUTION  TO  THE  END 
OF  THE  WAR  OF  1812. 

1783  —  1815. 

HE  close  of  the  Revolutionary 
War  found  the  United  States 
treasury  empty.  In  order  to 
create  a  revenue,  Congress  levied 
immoderate  taxes,  and  called  up- 
on the  respective  states  to  collect 
their  proportion.  But  Congress 
was  powerless  to  enforce  its  own  measures,  and  the  requisi- 
tions on  the  states  were  not  met.  Indeed,  the  states  looked 
upon  the  authority  of  the  general  government  with  jealousy 
and  mistrust.  A  strong  repugnance  to  taxation  manifested 
itself  among  the  people  at  large.  In  Massachusetts  armed 
mobs  closed  the  courts  of  law,  and  a  wide-spread  insurrec- 
tion threatened  to  involve  the  country  in  anarchy.  Several 
regiments  of  militia  were  called  into  the  field  to  quell  these 
disturbances.  It  was  obvious  to  the  thoughtful,  who  wit- 
nessed with  alarm  any  tendency  of  the  people  to  throw 
off  allegiance  to  the  general  government,  that  some  means 
must  be  employed  to  secure  the  co-operation  of  the  several 
states  in  matters  relating  to  the  common  good. 

The  Articles  of  Confederation  were  barely  sufficient  for 
the  exigencies  of  war,  when  considerations  of  public  safety 
alone  could  have  almost  held  the  states  together.     Danger 


Questions. — 170.  What  was  the  financial  condition  of  the  United  States 
at  the  close  of  the  war?  Why  did  the  people  object  to  taxation?  What 
were  the  Articles  of  Confederation  ? 


THE  FEDERAL   CONSTITUTION,  135 

cements  union.  The  purposes  of  a  nation  in  time  of  peace 
can  only  be  accomplished  by  wise  and  prudent  laws.  It 
seemed  to  many  that  the  formation  of  a  strong  central  gov- 
ernment was  absolutely  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  the 
precious  institutions  for  which  the  battles  of  the  Revolution 
had  been  fought.  On  the  other  hand,  many  held  out  for 
state  sovereignty,  and  deprecated  centralization  as  restrictive 
of  popular  freedom  and  promotive  of  monarchical  tenden- 
cies. Opinion  divided  the  people  into  two  political  parties 
—  Federalists  and  anti-Federalists,  or  Republicans.  The 
former  advocated  a  constitutional  government;  the  latter 
were  committed  to  the  doctrine  of  state  sovereignty. 

171.  The  subject  of  reorganizing  the  government  was 
much  agitated.  At  length  a  convention  was  called  for  the 
purpose  of  devising  such  a  fundamental  system  as  would 
meet  with  general  approval.  The  convention  assembled  in 
May,  1787,  at  Philadelphia.  It  was  composed  of  delegates 
from  all  the  states  but  Rhode  Island,  and  represented  the 
best  intelligence  of  America.  Washington  presided  over  its 
deliberations,  and  Franklin  was  one  of  its  members.  It 
continued  in  session  four  months,  and  the  result  of  its  dis- 
cussions was  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  which  still 
continues  to  be  the  organic  law  of  the  United  States. 

The  Federal  Constitution  may  be  regarded  as  a  series  of 
compromises  between  the  two  great  political  parties,  and 
among  men  representing  conflicting  interests.*  The  acces- 
sion of  nine  states  was  necessary  before  it  could  go  into 
operation.  In  some  sections  it  met  with  the  most  deter- 
mined opposition.  The  Federalists  were  strongly  in  its 
favor.  Indeed,  they  were  sometimes  called  the  Constitu- 
tutional   party.      The   accomplished   statesman,   Alexander 

*  Read  the  Constitution  in  connection  with  somo  explanatory  text-book, 
such  as  Andrews's. 


What  two  parties  Avere  now  originated  ?     What  is  meant  hy  centralization  ? 
By  state  sovereignty  ? 

171.  IIow  was  the  convention  of  1787  composed?  Who  was  chairman? 
What  state  was  unrepresented?  What  did  the  convention  accomplish? 
Was  the  Constitution  universally  popular? 


136  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 


George  Washington. 

Hamilton,  was  the  ablest  advocate  of  a  centralized  gov- 
ernment. In  conjunction  with  James  Madi.«on  and  John 
Jay,  he  wrote  a  series  of  "profound  and  luminous"  articles 
ill  favor  of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution.  These  essays 
first  appeared  in  the  New  York  Gazette,  and  were  after- 
ward published  in  several  volumes,,  called  the  Federalist, 
which  had  an  extensive  circulation,  and  were  generally 
read. '5^ 

By  the  end  of  1788,  eleven  states  had  ratified  the  Con- 
stitution, which  thereupon  went  into  effect.     In  accordance 

*■  See  Renwick's  and  J.  C.  Hamilton's  Life  of  Hamilton  ;  Adams's  and 
Rives's  Life  of  Madison  ;  and  William  Jay's  Life  of  John  Jay. 


When  did  the  Constitution  go  into  effect? 


WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION,  137 

with  its  provisions,  an  election  of  legislative  and  executive 
officers  was  held.  George  Washington  was  chosen  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  for  a  term  of  four  years.  His 
journey  from  Mount  Vernon  to  New  York,  the  capital, 
was  a  continual  ovation.  At  Trenton,  his  reception  was 
very  beautiful  and  touching.  A  triumphal  arch  was  there 
erected,  supported  by  thirteen  columns  decorated  with  ever- 
greens. Upon  this  arch  were  inscribed  the  words,  "The 
Defender  of  the  Mothers  will  be  the  Protector  of  the 
Daughters."  As  the  President  rode  up  to  the  arch,  he 
was  met  by  a  throng  of  matrons  and  young  girls  dressed 
in  white,  who,  while  they  sang  an  ode  of  welcome,  scattered 
flowers  in  their  hero's  way. 

The  inauguration  took  place  in  the  presence  of  a  large 
concourse  of  people,  on  the  30th  of  April,  1789.  Standing 
on  the  balcony  of  Federal  Hall,  attended  by  the  senators 
and  representatives,  the  illustrious  man  who  had  so  lately 
laid  aside  his  burden  of  military  cares,  pledged  himself  to 
discharge  the  equally  severe  duties  of  the  great  office  which 
lie  was  the  first  to  fill.  AVashington's  wisdom,  moderation, 
and  executive  ability  eminently  fitted  him  for  the  chief 
magistracy,  and  his  administration  gave  general  satisfac- 
tion. At  the  end  of  his  first  term,  he  was  re-elected.  He 
was  not  universally  popular.  There  were  not  wanting 
critics  to  condemn  his  policy,  and  enemies  to  censure  his 
motives.  Though  a  Federalist  himself,  Washington  se- 
lected his  cabinet  from  men  of  both  parties.  Thomas  Jef- 
ferson, the  leader  of  the  Republicans,  was  chosen  Secretary 
of  State ;  General  Knox  was  retained  at  the  head  of  the 
War  Department;  Hamilton  was  appointed  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury. 

172.  While  the  Federal  convention  was  in  session  at 
Philadelphia,  the  Continental  Congress,  at  New  York, 
passed  an  ordinance  fraught  with  benefit  to  posterity,  and 


Under  its  provisions,  what  elections  took  place?  Where  did  Congress 
meet?  Whom  did  Washington  appoint  to  his  cabinet?  What  is  meant  by 
the  cabinet?  What  are  the  duties  of  the  judiciary  officers?  Of  the  chief 
executive?  Of  the  Legislature?  Of  what  politics  was  Washington? 
Jefferson  ? 

U.  S.~12 


138  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

famous  in  our  political  annals.  It  was  fitting  that  a  body 
with  which  so  many  good  and  great  movements  had  origi- 
nated, should  signalize  the  close  of  its  career  by  an  act  of 
prudent  and  liberal  statesmanship.  The  Ordinance  of  1787 
was  for  the  government  of  the  vast  and  rich  territory  north- 
west of  the  Ohio.  It  provides,  in  the  most  generous  way, 
for  the  perpetual  welfare  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  territory 
named.  It  secures  to  them  entire  religious  liberty,  ample 
j)olitical  rights,  and  the  means  of  common  school  education. 
Under  the  beneficent  provisions  of  this  wise  ordinance, 
how  many  noble  institutions  have  been  fostered,  how  many 
thousands  of  people  have  enjoyed  the  highest  blessings  of 
modern  civilization ! 

173.  The  new  Congress  naturally  gave  its  first  attention 
to  financial  matters  and  the  regulation  of  commerce.  An 
act  was  passed  imposing  duties  on  imports  and  tonnage, 
and  protecting  home  manufactures.  The  executive  and 
judiciary  departments  were  next  organized.  Washington 
assigned  the  position  of  Chief  Justice  to  John  Jay.  The 
national  debt  early  became  the  subject  of  discussion  in 
Congress.  Hamilton  advised  that  the  general  government 
assume  the  debts  of  the  several  states.  His  recommenda- 
tion was  acted  upon.  The  whole  debt  was  funded,  and 
taxes  were  imposed  for  its  liquidation.  By  Hamilton's 
influence,  a  United  States  Bank  was  chartered,  the  charter 
being  limited  to  twenty  years.  Financial  theories  had  be- 
come the  main  issue  of  political  parties.  Hamilton  and 
the  Federalists  advocated  a  protective  tariff  and  a  national 
bank ;  Jefferson  and  the  Republicans  opposed  both  of  these. 

During  the  first  session  of  Congress,  the  subject  of  slav- 
ery came  up,  and  caused  an  exciting  debate.  This  was 
the  beginning  of  a  contention  to  be  settled  after  long  years 


173.  What  was  the  last  important  act  of  the  Continental  Congress? 
When  was  the  Continental  Congress  first  organized?  What  were  its  chief 
acts? 

1T3.  What  acts  were  passed  by  the  first  Congress  ?  What  scheme  was 
adopted  for  disposing  of  the  national  debt?  "Who  was  the  great  financier 
of  the  time?  On  what  questions  did  the  political  parties  now  divide? 
Why  was  the  tariflf  opposed  ?     Why  was  a  national  bank  opposed  ? 


WASHING  TON 'S  A  DMINISTRA  TION. 


139 


only  by  the  stern  arbitration  of  the  sword.  As  yet,  all 
of  the  states,  Massachusetts  alone  excepted,  held  slaves, 
though  sev^eral  had  taken  steps  toward  abolition.  The 
financial  measures  adopted  by  Congress  had  a  magical 
effect  in  reviving  commerce.  A  trade  with  India,  China, 
and  the  north-western  coast  of  America  sprung  up ;  and, 
indeed,  the  flag  of  American  merchantmen  was  soon  flying 
on  every  sea. 

174.  The  Indian  tribes  on  the  Ohio,  the  Wabash,  and 
the  Maumee  were  extremely  hostile,  and  dread  of  them 
long  retarded  immigra- 
tion to  the  North-west- 
ern Territory.  All  at- 
tempts at  peaceful  ne- 
gotiation having  failed, 
the  government  re- 
solved to  employ  mili- 
tary power.  In  the 
autumn  of  1790,  Gen- 
eral Harmar,  at  the 
head  of  eleven  hundred 
militia,  moved  against 
the  tribes  on  the  Mau- 
mee; but  the  result  of 
his  expedition  was  dis- 
astrous, and  he  was 
obliged  to  retreat  in 
disgrace. 

General  Arthur  Saint 
Clair,  governor  of  the 
North-western  Terri- 
tory, next  undertook  to  subdue  the  Indians.  He  set  out 
from  Fort  Washington,  Cincinnati,  in  September,  1791, 
and  marched  to  the  head  waters  of  the  Wabash  with  an 
army  of  two  thousand  men.  The  expedition  was  singularly 
unfortunate.     The  army,  too  confident  of  success,  heedlessly 


Alexander  Hamilton. 


What  is  said  of  the  slavery  question  ? 

174.     Narrate  the  events  of  the  Iiulian  Avar 


the  north-west. 


140  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

marched  into  danger,  and  was  surprised  by  the  wily  savages 
under  Little  Turtle,  a  Miami  chief.  Half  of  the  soldiers 
became  the  ghastly  victims  of  the  scalping-knife.  The  rest 
found  safety  in  disorderly  flight. 

Washington's  parting  words  to  Saint  Clair,  when  the  lat- 
ter was  about  to  set  forth  on  this  campaign,  were :  "You 
know  how  the  Indians  figlit ;  beware  of  a  surprise !  "  It 
was  reserved  for  the  veteran  Wayne  to  accomplish  what 
Harraar  and  Saint  Clair  had  undertaken  in  vain.  The 
hero  of  Stony  Point,  having  collected  a  force  of  2,600 
regulars  and  400  mounted  Kentucky  volunteers,  penetrated 
into  the  heart  of  the  Indian  country  and  dealt  the  hostile 
nations  a  blow  from  the  effect  of  which  they  did  not  soon 
recover.  He  destroyed  many  of  their  villages  and  desolated 
their  fields.  The  campaign  lasted  for  ninety  days  in  the 
summer  and  autumn  of  1794.  A  decisive  battle  was  fought 
near  the  Maumee  rapids,  at  a  place  known  as  the  Fallen 
Timbers. 

In  1795,  a  general  treaty  of  peace  was  made  at  Green- 
ville, Ohio,  where  eleven  hundred  Indian  warriors  met 
Wayne  at  his  headquarters.  An  exchange  of  prisoners 
took  place,  and  a  large  number  of  white  people  who  had 
long  lived  in  captivity  were  restored  to  their  friends.  The 
meeting  of  kindred  who  had  abandoned  the  liope  of  re- 
union upon  earth,  was  in  many  instances  very  affecting. 
It  is  difficult  for  those  who  now  dwell  upon  the  peaceful 
farms  or  in  the  thriving  villages  of  Ohio,  to  imagine  the 
anxieties,  dangers,  and  vicissitudes  of  life  in  the  West  three 
quarters  of  a  century  ago. 

175.  The  foreign  relations  of  the  United  States  during 
the  latter  part  of  Washington's  administration,  were  com- 
plicated and  threatening.  The  terms  of  the  treaty  of  Paris 
had  not  been  strictly  complied  with  by  either  the  Americans 
or  the  English.  In  France  a  mighty  revolution  had  over- 
thrown monarchy,  and  erected  in  its  place  a  republican 
form  of  government.     Many  of  the  Americans,  particularly 


What  part  did  Saint  Clair  take  in  the  war  against  the  Indians?     Wayne? 
When  was  peace  made  Avith  the  Indians? 


WASHINGTON'S  ADMINISTRATION.  141 

the  Kepublicans  (or  Democrats,  as  they  now  began  to  be 
called),  ardently  syrapathized  with  the  French  revolution- 
ists. Their  sympathy  was  the  more  active  because  associa- 
ted with  the  sentiment  of  gratitude.  The  Marquis  de  La 
Fayette  was  a  prominent  revolutionist,  and  his  great  popu- 
larity in  America  won  for  the  new  government  many  en- 
thusiastic friends. 

The  Federalists,  representing,  as  they  did,  commercial 
and  manufacturing  interests,  w^eie  desirous  of  preserving 
and  promoting  amicable  relations  with  Great  Britain. 
John  Jay  was  sent  to  London  to  accommodate  matters  in 
dispute  between  America  and  England,  and  by  him  a 
treaty  was  negotiated  which,  though  unsatisfactory  to  the 
Democrats,  was  ratified  in  Congress  by  a  majority  of  two. 
France  being  at  war  with  England,  the  heads  of  the  new 
French  government,  called  collectively  the  Directory,  con- 
sidered Jay's  treaty  as  unfair  and  unfriendly,  considering 
the  services  the  French  had  rendered  the  Americans  in 
the  struggle  for  independence. 

Washington,  wishing  to  avoid  any  entangling  alliance 
with  foreign  powers,  issued  a  proclamation  of  neutrality. 
This  proclamation  the  French  revolutionists  put  to  nought, 
confidently  assuming  that  the  American  people  would  co- 
operate with  them  even  against  the  policy  of  the  govern- 
ment as  announced  by  the  chief  executive..  Washington, 
on  the  4th  of  March,  1797,  retired  from  office,  having 
previously  published  his  Farewell  Address  to  his  fellow- 
citizens.  This  document  was  universally  read,  and  its 
value  has  scarcely  diminished  with  the  lapse  of  time.* 

At  the  presidential  election  in  the  fall  of  1796,  each  of 
the  political  parties  put  forward  a  candidate  for  the  chief 
magistracy.     John  Adams,  the  nominee  of  the  Federalists, 

-••  Read  Washington's  Farewell  Address  in  this  connection. 


175.  What  change  of  government  had  been  made  in  France?  How 
were  the  American  parties  aiFectcd  toward  the  French?  Why  were  the 
Federalists  disposed  to  conciliate  England?  What  did  the  French  Di- 
rectory think  of  Jay's  treaty?  What  policy  did  Washington  adopt? 
What  predisposed  the  Americans  to  favor  France  ? 


142 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED   STATES. 


was  elected  over  his  opponent,  Thomas  Jefferson.     Adams 
was  a  native  of  Massachusetts.     He  was  distino-uished  for 

o 

his  sturdy  patriotism.  One  of  his  cotemporaries  calls  him 
the  colossus  of  the  Continental  Congress.  He  was  an  able 
lawyer  and  a  good  writer.  During  Washington's  adminis- 
tration he  had  been 
Vice  President.  When 
he  became  chief  execu- 
tive, the  French  diffi- 
culties were  increasing. 
In  his  speech  to  Con- 
gress, Adams  sustained 
Washington's  policy, 
and  gave  renewed  of- 
fense to  the  French 
Directory.  That  body 
liad  refused  to  receive 
the  United  States  min- 
ister appointed  by 
Washington.  Three 
special  envoys  were 
now  sent  to  Paris; 
but  an  official  recep- 
tion was  denied  them  also,  unless  they  Avould  pledge  their 
country  to  a  loan,  and  bribe  the  individual  members  of  the 
Directory. 

Disdaining  these  proposals,  the  envoys  at  length  returned 
to  America.  War  with  France  now  seemed  inevitable. 
"Millions  for  defense,  not  a  cent  for  tribute,"  words  first 
used  by  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney,  one  of  the  insulted 
envoys,  became  the  rallying  cry  of  the  party  opposed  to  the 
French.  Congress,  yielding  to  the  popular  demand,  passed 
bills  for  raising  a  provisional  army  and  organizing  a  navy. 
AVashington  was  appointed  commander-in-chief.  Yet  war 
was  not  formally  declared,  and,  though  hostilities  had  be- 
gun upon  the  sea,  Adams  again  unexpectedly  dispatched 
ministers  to  Paris. 


John  Adams. 


Who  \^a3  chosen  President  after  Washington?     What  do  you  know  about 
him?     "What  course  did  ho  take  relative  to  foreign  affairs? 


ADAMS'S  ADMINISTRATION,  143 

On  their  arrival,  the  brief  career  of  the  republic  had 
closed,  and  Napoleon  Bonaparte  was  at  the  head  of  affairs 
in  France.  With  him  satisfactory  terms  Avere  made,  and 
the  quasi  war,  as  it  was  called,  terminated  abruptly.  The 
tidings  of  peace  came  to  a  people  sorely  afflicted.  On 
the  14tli  of  December,  1799,  George  Washington  died  at 
IVIount  Vernon.  He  was  mourned  by  all,  for,  as  even  his 
rival  and  political  enemy  said,  "He  was,  indeed,  in  every 
sense  of  the  word,  a  wise,  a  good,  and  a  great  man."  And 
the  world  indorses  the  well-considered  assertion  of  Irving, 
that  "  Washington's  fame  stands  apart  from  every  other  in 
history,  shining  with  a  truer  luster  and  a  more  benignant 
glory."  In  the  year  of  Washington's  decease,  Patrick 
Henry  also  died;  the  venerated  Franklin  had  closed  his 
mortal  career  nine  years  before.  Thus  the  founders  of 
American  liberty  were,  one  by  one,  passing  away. 

176.  In  1800,  the  national  capital  was  removed  from 
Philadelphia  to  the  new  city  of  Washington,  where  suitable 
public  buildings  had  been  erected.  The  exercise,  by  Con- 
gress and  the  President,  of  extraordinary  powers  during  the 
time  of  threatened  war,  gave  the  Democrats  grounds  for 
bitter  opposition  to  the  Federal  rule,  and  rendered  the  re- 
election of  Adams  impossible. 

The  Democrats  were  now  greatly  in  the  ascendancy,  and 
Jefferson,  their  candidate,  was  elected  President.  Like 
Washington,  he  was  re-elected  at  the  end  of  his  first  term, 
and  so  held  office  for  eight  years,  or  until  March,  1809. 
He  was  a  Virginian  by  birth,  a  ripe  scholar,  a  bold  re- 
former, the  author  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and 
the  founder  of  the'  Democratic  party.  Perhaps,  the  most 
important  event  of  his  administration  was  the  purchase  of 
Louisiana.  This  vast  territory  had  been  ceded  by  Si)aiii 
to   France,   and   Bonaparte   disposed  of  it   to  the   United 

How  was  the  quasi  war  ended?  When  and  where  did  Washington's  death 
occur?  Repeat,  verbatim,  the  quotations  relating  to  him.  What  other 
distinguished  American  died  the  same  year  ?     "When  did  Franklin  die  ? 

176.  When  was  the  capital  removed  to  AVashington  City?  What  causes 
had  made  Adams  unpopular?  Who  was  chosen  third  President?  How 
long  did  he  continue  in  office?     AVhat  was  the  Louisiana  purchase? 


144 


HI^STOIiY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


States,  in  April,  1803,  for  $11,250,000  in  bonds.*  In 
1804,  Jefferson  sent  an  overland  exploring  expedition  to 
the  Pacific,  under  Captains  Lewis  and  Clarke.  These 
enthusiastic  travelers  ascended  the  Missouri  to  its  sources, 
and  followed  the  Columbia  to  its  mouth. 

177.  Jefferson's  administration  was  not  one  of  unbroken 
peace.     The  Barbary  States  had  long  maintained  a  sort  of 

lawless  supremacy  up- 
on the  Mediterranean, 
preying  upon  the  com- 
merce of  other  coun- 
tries and  defying  all 
opposition.  They  mado, 
captives  of  persons  from 
all  climes,  and  either 
enslaved  them  or  ex- 
acted heavy  ransom  for 
their  release.  Strange 
as  it  now  seems,  the 
principal  powers  of  Eu- 
rope bought  exemption 
from  the  piratical  at- 
tacks of  these  fierce 
little  states,  by  the 
regular  payment  of 
tribute.  The  United 
States  participated  for 
a  time  in  this  humiliating  custom.  But  the  demands  of 
the  Bashaw  of  Tripoli  grew  exorbitant,  and  compliance 
with  them  was  refused. 

The  Bashaw  declared  war,  and  Congress,  as  the  brave 
Captain  Bainbridge  had  suggested,  determined  to  deliver 
tribute  only  at  the  cannon's  mouth.  The  naval  operations 
conducted  on  the  African  coast,  by  the  American  commo- 

*  Congress  also  agreed  to  appropriate  $3,750,000  to  pay  claims  of  Amer- 
ican citizens  against  France.  Of  this  sum  $3,738,268.98  were  paid  from 
1805  to  1834  inclusive.    Tlie  balance  was  carried  to  tlie  .suiplus  fund  in  18G8. 


Thomas  Jefferson. 


177.  ^Vllere  are  the  Barbary  States 


JEFFERSON^ S  ADMINISTRATION,  145 

dores  Charles  Morris  and  Edward  Preble,^  were  brilliant 
and  exciting.  Many  deeds  of  heroic  daring  are  recorded 
of  the  American  seamen  during  the  Tripolitan  war.  Be- 
fore the  city  of  Tripoli,  Lieutenant  Stephen  Decatur,  at 
great  hazard  and  with  extraordinary  bravery,  recaptured 
the  Philadelphia,  a  vessel  that  had  been  taken  by  the 
enemy,  carried  into  port,  and  moored  within  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  of  the  Bashaw's  castle.  Decatur,  with  one  vessel,  the 
Intrepid,  and  a  small  ketch,  manned  by  a  select  crew,  sur- 
prised and  boarded  the  Philadelphia  by  night,  and  in  less 
than  ten  minutes  was  master  of  his  prize.  This  exploit, 
perfect  in  its  plan  and  execution,  was  the  basis  of  Deca- 
tur's after-fame,  and  secured  for  him,  from  Congress,  a 
captain's  commission  and  the  gift  of  a  sword. 

Tripoli  was  repeatedly  bombarded  by  United  States 
blockading  ships.  Military  operations  against  the  Bashaw 
were  at  length  begun  upon  land.  Hostilities  were  pro- 
longed for  four  years.  In  June,  1805,  a  treaty  of  peace 
was  signed.  The  war  was  of  great  benefit  to  America  in 
affording  excellent  training  to  her  young  navy.  "  Perhaps 
no.  service,"  says  Cooper,  "either  in  the  way  of  ships  or 
officers,  ever  had  so  large  a  proportion  of  what  was  excel- 
lent in  it,  and  so  small  a  proportion  of  what  was  defective, 
as  the  navy  of  the  United  States  the  day  peace  was  signed 
with  Tripoli."  t 

178.  Toward  the  close  of  Jefferson's  last  term,  two  im- 
portant bills  passed  in  Congress ;  one  abolished  the  foreign 
slave  trade ;  the  other  authorized  the  survey  of  the  United 
States  coast,  a  vast  enterprise  which  has  already  been  more 
than  half  a  century  in  progress. 

179.  In  July,  1804,  Alexander  Hamilton,  a  man  whom 
Washington  thought  "  no  one  exceeded  in  probity  and  ster- 

*•  See  Sparks's  Am.  Biog. ;  also  S.  P.  Waldo's  Life  of  Decatur, 
f  Sec  Cooper's  History  of  the  U.  S.  Navy. 


Narrate  the  events  of  the  Tripolitan  war.     How  long  did  it  continue?     In 
what  way  did  it  benefit  America? 

178.  What  important  acts  of  Congress  marked  the  close  of  Jefferson's 
administration? 

u.  s.— rs 


14G 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


ling  virtue,"  and  whose  equal  Talleyrand  once  declared  he 
had  never  known,  was  killed  in  a  duel,  at  Weehawken, 
by  Aaron  Burr.*  The  cause  of  the  duel  was  political 
animosity  on  the  part  of  Burr,  the  challenger,  a  man 
afterwards  notorious  for  his  connection  with  the  romantic 
Harman  Blennerhas'set  in  treasonable  schemes  to  found  a 
monarchy  in  the  West. 

180.    James  Madison,   already  mentioned  in   connection 
with  Hamilton  and  Jay  as  a  leading  advocate  of  the  Federal 

Constitution,  was  elect- 
ed fourth  President  of 
the  United  States.  He 
was  sent  to  Congress  in 
1789  fuom  his  native 
state,  Virginia,  and 
acted  with  the  Repub- 
lican party.  In  1801, 
he  was  appointed  Sec- 
retary of  State,  an  office 
which  he  retained  dur- 
ing the  whole  of  Jef- 
ferson's administration. 
He  Avas  inaugurated 
March  4,  1809,  and 
re-elected  to  tlie  Presi- 
dency in  1812  over 
his  competitor,  DeWitt 
Clinton,  the  Federalist  candidate.  Madison's  administra- 
tion was  distracted  by  political  contests  and  shaken  by  war. 
Indian  depredations  liad  been  renewed  on  the  frontier. 
A  treaty  was  made  with  the  southern  tribes;  but  the  rest- 
less warriors  of  the  north-west,  having  partially  recovered 
from    the   effects    of  Wayne's   destructive   incursion,    were 


James  Madison. 


*  See  Parton's  Life  of  Aaron  Burr ;  also  W.  H.  Safford's  Life  of  barman 
Blennerhasset. 


170,  Tell  what  you  know  about  Burr,  and  his  duel  with  Hamilton. 
180.  "\Vho  Avas  the  fourth  President?     AVhat  disturbed  his  administra.' 
tion?     Narrate  the  events  of  the  Tecumseh  Avar. 


MADISON'S  ADMI. 

again  on  the  war  path.  The  ceT^5|^i^d  Shawnee  chief, 
Tecumseh,  made  powerful  efforts  to  umlfcz^e^jgfisterif  In- 
dians in  a  general  conspiracy  to  exterminate  the  whites. 
William  Henry  Harrison,*  governor  of  the  territory  of 
Indiana,  after  several  fruitless  attempts  to  treat  with  Te- 
cumseh, marched  with  a  force  of  about  eight  hundred 
militia,  from  Vincennes  to  the  vicinity  of  a  large  Indian 
village,  the  Prophet's  Town,  a  few  miles  north  of  the 
present  city  of  La  Fayette,  and  near  the  river  Tippecanoe. 
On  the  moruing  of  November  7,  1811,  he  was  attacked  in 
his  camp.  A  battle  was  fought,  and  Harrison  came  off 
victorious.  He  was  thenceforward  famous  in  the  West  as 
the  hero  of  Tippecanoe. 

The  Indians  did  not  renew  hostilities  until,  as  allies  of 
the  British,  they  participated  in  the  War  of  1812-15.  This 
war,  sometimes  called  the  second  struggle  for  Independence, 
now  claims  our  attention. 

181.  The  violation  of  American  commercial  rights  was 
the  principal  one  of  several  causes  wliich  led  to  the  War 
of  1812.  England  and  France  were  at  war.  England  for^ 
bade  all  neutral  ships  to  trade  with  France,  excepting  such 
as  paid  tribute  to  the  British.  Napoleon  decreed  that  all 
ships  which  paid  such  tribute  should  be  liable  to  confisca- 
tion by  the  French.  Between  these  extraordinary  meas- 
ures, the  commerce  of  the  United  States  was  likely  to  be 
crushed.  Congress,  with  a  view  to  retaliation,  laid  an  em- 
bargo on  all  ships  in  American  ports.  This  almost  en- 
tirely stopped  commerce,  and  created  great  dissatisfaction 
in  the  manufacturing  states.  The  embargo  was  now  limited 
to  non-intercourse  with  the  offending  nations. 

Napoleon's  decree  was  finally  withdrawn,  with  the  view 
of  precipitating  the  United  States  into  war  with  England. 
Nearly  a  thousand  American  vessels  had  fallen  prey  to  the 
British  since  the  year  1803.     Besides  violating  the  principle 

*  See  M.  Dawson's,  James  Hall's,  and  S.  J.  Burr's  Life  of  William  H. 
Harrison. 


181.  State  in  detail  the  causes  of  the  War  of  1812. 


148  HI8T0RY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

of  neutrality,  England  offered  other  insults  to  America. 
She  claimed  and  exercised  the  privilege  of  impressing 
American  sailors  on  the  open  sea,  on  the  suspicion  that 
they  had  once  been  British  subjects.  It  was  alleged  that 
six  thousand  men  had  been  unjustly  impressed.  She 
claimed  and  exercised  the  privilege  of  searching  American- 
vessels  for  deserters.  In  June,  1807,  the  frigate  Chesa- 
peake was  attacked  by  the  British  ship  Leopard.  After  a 
short  fight,  the  Chesapeake  hauled  down  her  colors.  The 
officers  of  the  Leopard  came  aboard  and  carried  away  three 
American  citizens,  who  had  escaped  from  a  British  vessel 
upon  which  they  had  been  forcibly  impressed. 

This  flagrant  outrage  was  of  a  nature  to  fan  into  a  blaze 
the  "  still  glowing  embers  of  ancient  hate."  The  popular 
mind  was  further  inflamed  by  the  charge  made  against  the 
British,  that  they  had  secretly  instigated  the  Indians  to  rise 
against  the  whites  on  the  western  frontier.  In  view  of  all 
their  provocations,  a  large  proportion  of  the  American 
people  clamored  for  war.  The  Federalists  opposed  the 
war  from  first  to  last;  but  the  majority  prevailed.  Con- 
gress made  provision  for  increasing  the  army,  which  at  the 
beginning  of  the  war  numbered  but  ten  thousand.  The 
navy  also  was  somewhat  strengthened.  Henry  Dearborn, 
of  New  Hampshire,  an  officer  who  had  served  at  Bunker 
Hill,  Saratoga,  and  Yorktown,  was  appointed  commander- 
in-chief.  On  the  18th  of  June,  1812,  war  was  formally 
declared.* 

182.  The  first  object  of  the  army  was  to  invade  and 
conquer  Canada,  a  difficult  enterprise  too  confidently  un- 
dertaken. General  William  Hull,t  an  old  revolutionary 
officer,  governor  of  Michigan  Territory,  with  a  force  of 
eighteen  hundred,  mostly  Ohio  militia,  in  July,  crossed 
from  Detroit  to  move  against  a  British  fort  at  Maiden. 
Having  waited  in  camp  so  long  that  the  British  had  time 

*  See  Lossing's  Field  Book  of  the  War  of  1812. 

f  See  Life  and  Services  of  Gen.  Hull,  by  his  daughter,  Maria  Campbell. 


Relate  the  aflfair  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Leopard.     When  was  war  declared? 
Who  was  appointed  to  the  head  of  the  army  ?  • 


INVASION  OF  CANADA. 


149 


Te- 


to  obtain  re-enforcements,  Hull  gave  up  his  first  design 
and  returned  to  Detroit,  whither  the  British,  under  Gen- 
eral Isaac  Brock,  followed  him.  Brock  demanded  the  sur- 
render of  Fort  Detroit,  which  was  at  first  refused.  An 
attack  was  ordered,  but  scarcely  had  the  firing  begun  when, 
to  the  surprise  and  chagrin  of  tlie  Americans,  Hull  caused 
the  white  flag  to  be  raised,  and  yielded  up  his  garrison  and 
stores  to  the  enemy.  This  was  equivalent  to  the  surrender 
of  the  whole  of  the  territory  of  Michigan.  A  month  before 
the  capitulation  of  Detroit,  Fort  Michillimacinac,  had  sur- 
rendered to  the  British. 

The  north-western  frontier,  tlius  wrested  from  its  pro- 
tectors, was  exposed  to  the  ravages  of  Tecumseh  and  his 
savage  hordes,  now  the  avowed  allies  of  the  British, 
cumseh  was  appointed  to  the 
rank  of  brigadier-general. 
Another  invasion  of  Canada 
was  attempted,  in  October, 
by  General  Stephen  Van 
Rensselaer,  the  Patroon,  who 
sent  about  one  thousand  New 
York  volunteers  across  the 
Niagara  to  take  Queenstown. 
The  whole  force  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  British.  Gen- 
eral Alexander  Smyth,  and, 
later.  General  Dearborn,  also  made  futile  attempts  to 
carry  the  war  into  Canada.  Upon  the  whole,  the  Ameri- 
can army  operations  of  the  year  1812  resulted  in  failure 
and  humiliation. 

183.  The  navy,  or  rather  the  privateer  service,  redeemed 
the  glory  that  was  lost  by  the  land  forces.  It  has  been 
truly  said  that  the  American  navy  fought  itself  into  popu- 
larity during  this  war.  The  lessons  learned  upon  the  Medi- 
terranean were  now  put  to  good  use  on  the  broad  Atlantic. 


182.  Grive  >he  particulars  of  Hull's  invasion,  retreat,  and  surrender. 
How  did  this  disaster  aifect  the  Indians?  Describe  the  military  operations 
of  Van  Bensselaer,  Smyth,  and  Dearborn  on  the  Canada  frontier. 


150  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

In  August,  1812,  the  frigate  Constitution,  commanded  by- 
Captain  Isaac  Hull,  after  a  close  action  of  thirty  minutes, 
captured  the  British  war  ship  Guerriere,  Captain  Dacres, 
with  a  loss  of  fourteen  to  seventy-nine,  disabling  the  Guer- 
riere so  that  she  had  to  be  destroyed. 

In  October,  two  brilliant  sea  fights  occurred,  both  termi- 
nating in  favor  of  the  Americans.  The  sloop  Wasp,  Cap- 
tain Jones,  after  a  brief  but  furious  engagement,  captured 
the  brig  Frolic,  with  a  loss  of  five  to  eighty.  The  frigate 
United  States,  Commodore  Decatur,  with  trifling  injury 
to  herself,  took  the  British  ship  Macedonian,  killing  and 
wounding  a  third  of  her  crew  of  three  hundred.  In  De- 
cember, the  Constitution,  Captain  Bainbridge,  captured 
the  frigate  Java,  after  a  bloody  conflict,  the  British  loss 
amounting  to  nearly  five  times  that  of  the  Americans. 
This  succession  of  victories  by  American  vessels  gave  a 
somewhat  ironical  meaning  to  the  sounding  boast  "  Britan- 
nia rules  the  wave  !  " 

184.  The  campaign  of  1813  opened  with  renewed  en- 
deavors to  invade  Canada.  It  was  the  ambition  of  the 
Western  army,  now  under  command  of  Harrison,  to  re- 
cover Detroit,  and  thus  wipe  out  the  disgrace  of  Hull's 
surrender.  Harrison's  headquarters  were  at  Franklinton, 
now  Columbus,  Oiiio.  In  January,  General  James  Win- 
cliester,  with  a  small  force,  advanced  to  the  river  Raisin. 
Having  dispersed  a  party  of  British  at  French  town,  he  en- 
camped near  that  village.  Here,  on  the  22d,  he  was  sur- 
prised by  a  body  of  British  and  Indians,  commanded  by 
Colonel  Henry  Proctor  and  the  Indian  chiefs  Roundhead 
and  Splitlog.  Winchester  was  taken  prisoner  and  his  men 
were  induced  to  surrender,  trusting  in  Proctor's  promise 
that  they  should  be  protected  as  prisoners  of  war.  After 
they  had  given  up  their  arms,  many  of  them  were  toma- 
hawked by  the  Indians,  and  some  of  the  wounded  were 
tortured  in  the  flames  of  the  village,  which  the  savages  set 


183.  Describe  the  naval  victory  of  Captain  Hull.     Of  Joftes.     Of  Deca- 
tur.    Of  Bainbridge. 

184.  Relate  the  events  of  the  campaign  of  1813  in  the  West. 


INVASION  OF  CANADA.  151 

on  fire.     About  three  hundred  were  slain  during  and  after 
the  battle,  and  six  hundred  were  taken  prisoners. 

When  Harrison  heard  of  this  disaster,  he  gathered  his 
forces  together  at  Maumee  Rapids,  where  he  garrisoned 
Fort  Meigs.  Here  he  was  besieged  by  Proctor  until  May, 
when  a  fresh  force  of  twelve  hundred  Kentucky  volunteers 
came  to  his  relief.  More  than  half  of  these  brave  fellows 
Avere  drawn  into  an  ambuscade  by  the  cunning  Tecumseh, 
and  were  compelled  to  surrender.  Proctor,  however,  gave 
up  the  siege  of  Fort  Meigs  and  retired  to  Maiden. 

185.  Commodore  Isaac  Chauncey  had  equipped,  for  serv- 
ice on  Lake  Ontario,  a  small  flotilla,  consisting  of  the  sloop 
Madison  of  twenty-four  guns,  one  brig,  and  eleven  armed 
schooners.  Embarking  seventeen  hundred  soldiers  at  Sack- 
ett's  Harbor,  he  sailed  for  York,  now  Toronto,  the  capital 
of  Upper  Canada,  where  the  troops  landed  April  27.  A 
descent  was  promptly  made  upon  the  British  under  Gen- 
eral Roger  Sheaffe.  A  half  hour's  sharp  fighting  gave  the 
victory  to  the  Americans.  The  enemy  fled.  Several  ships 
of  war  were  taken,  and  a  quantity  of  naval  stores  was  de- 
stroyed. After  victory  was  assured,  two  hundred  of  the 
assailants  were  killed  or  wounded  by  an  appalling  accident, 
the  explosion  of  a  powder  magazine. 

The  Americans  evacuated  York  early  in  May,  and  pro- 
ceeded, under  Dearborn,  against  the  posts  on  the  Niagara. 
On  the  27th  of  May,  a  large  force  was  landed  near  Fort 
George,  which  post  was  attacked.  Lieutenant-colonel 
Winfield  Scott*  led  the  assault.  After  a  brave  defense, 
the  enemy  retreated,  with  a  loss  of  three  hundred.  Fort 
George  being  lost,  the  other  British  posts  on  the  Niagara 
were  evacuated.  Detachments  sent  out  after  the  fall  of 
Fort  George,  against  the  British  at  Stony  Creek  and  at 
Beaver  Dams,  met  with  signal  disaster.  They  suffered  an 
aggregate  loss,  by  capture,  of  seven  hundred  men,  includ- 

•'•  See  Mansfield's  Life  of  Scott;  also  the  Autobiography  of  Lieutenant- 
general  Scott. 


185.    Describe  Chauneey's    fleet   on   Ontario.      Describe   the    battle   of 
York.     The  battle  of  Fort  George. 


152 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 


ing  two  officers  of  rank.  Sir  James  Yeo,  commander  of  a 
British  fleet  on  Lake  Ontario,  made  an  effort  to  get  posses- 
sion of  Sackett's  Harbor,  which  important  point  was  ad- 
mirably defended  by  General  Jacob  Brown,  a  fine  officer, 
who,  in  1815,  became  commander-in-chief. 

ISB.  It  is  a  relief  to  turn  from  the  minor  and  indecisive 
military  operations  just  recorded,  to  the  splendid  achieve- 
ment of  Oliver  Hazard  Perry,  on  Lake  Erie.  This  young 
naval  officer  had  constructed  two  large  brigs,  the  Niagara 

and  the  Lawrence,  be- 
sides which  he  pro- 
cured seven  smaller 
vessels.  With  this 
small  squadron,  mount- 
ing in  all  fifty-five 
guns,  he  attacked  the 
British  fleet  on  Lake 
Erie,  consisting  of  six 
ships  carrying  sixty- 
three  guns,  and  com- 
manded by  Commo- 
dore Barclay.  The 
opposing  crews  Avere 
about  equal,  each  num- 
bering some  five  hun- 
dred men.  Tlie  en- 
gagement took  place 
September  10,  1813,  not  far  from  Put-in-bay,  and  is  known 
in  history  as  the  battle  of  Lake  Erie,  or  Perry's  Victory. 
After  a  furious  combat  of  three  hours,  attended  with  the 
lo'S  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  on  each  side,  the  whole 
British  squadron  surrendered.  "  We  have  met  the  enemy, 
and  they  are  ours,"  was  the  laconic  report  which  Perry 
made  in  writing  to  his  superior  officer,  Harrison,  com- 
mander of  the  Western  army. 

187.  The  enemy  being  swept  from  Lake  Erie,  Harrison 


Commodore  Pen'y. 


What  disasters  followed  the  capture  of  the  British  posts  on  the  Niagara? 
186.  Describe  Perry's  Victory.     Quote  Perry's  official  report  of  it. 


INDIAN  WAR  IN  THE  SOUTH,  153 

made  use  of  Perry's  ships  to  transport  troops  to  Canada,  to 
operate  against  Proctor.  The  latter  left  Maiden  and  re- 
treated to  the  Moravian  town  on  the  Thames,  where,  over- 
taken by  Harrison,  he  was  attacked  on  the  5th  of  October. 
The  British  were  totally  defeated,  with  a  loss  of  six  hun- 
dred prisoners.  Proctor  sought  personal  safety  by  dishon- 
orable flight.  The  renowned  and  truly  heroic  Tecumseh 
was  killed.^  The  army  on  the  Niagara,  under  General 
James  Wilkinson,  made  an  abortive  eilbrt  to  take  Montreal. 
An  expedition  begun  in  boasting  met  with  a  humiliating 
check,  and  a  loss  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  men  in  the 
battle  of  Crysler's  Farm,  and  was  abandoned. 

188,  The  series  of  brilliant  naval  triumphs  was  also 
interrupted  by  the  loss,  near  Boston,  of  the  frigate  Chesa- 
peake, which,  having  accepted  the  challenge  of  the  Shan- 
non, a  British  frigate,  to  single  combat,  was  captured,  with 
dreadful  slaughter,  June  1,  1813.  The  battle  lasted  alto- 
gether not  more  than  fifteen  minutes,  and  yet,  says  Cooper, 
*'both  ships  w^ere  charnel  houses."  Captain  James  Law- 
rence, mortally  wounded  in  the  fight  and  delirious  from 
pain,  continued  to  cry  out,  "  Do  n't  give  up  the  ship ! " 

189.  In  the  year  1813,  the  South  became  the  scene  of 
Indian  war.  The  Creeks  of  Alabama  and  Georgia  had,  in 
August,  attacked  Fort  Mims,  situated  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Alabama  River,  and  massacred  nearly  four  hundred 
persons  of  both  sexes,  who  had  flocked  to  that  stockade 
for  safety.  The  vengeance  which  followed  was  swift  and 
bloody.  General  Andrew  Jackson,t  the  commander  of  the 
expedition  against  the  Creeks,  expressed  himself  as  resolved 
to  exterminate  them.  A  large  force  of  Southern  militia, 
aided  by  Choctaw  and  Cherokee  allies,  carried  havoc  from 
village  to  village ;   and,  finally,  having  cooped  up  about  one 

*  Sec  G.  H.  Colton's  Tecumseh,  or  the  West  Thirty  Years  Since,  poem, 
t  See  James  Parton's  Life  of  Andrew  Jackson. 


187.  Describe  the  battle  of  the  Thames.     AVhat  failure  did  Wilkinson 
make  in  Canada  ? 

188.  Give  an  account  of  the  capture  of  the  Chesapeake. 

189.  Narrate  in  full  Jackson's  operations  against  the  Southern  Indians. 


154  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

thousand  of  the  Creeks  at  Horseshoe  Bend,  on  the  Talla- 
poosa River,  charged  upon  them  with  such  effect  as  to  kill 
or  drown  six  hundred  and  capture  the  rest.  Nothing  was 
now  left  ibr  the  remnant  of  the  broken  nation  but  to  sue 
for  peace. 

190.  At  this  stage  of  the  war  the  British  sent  large  re- 
enforcements  across  the  ocean,  and  military  operations  oii 
the  part  of  tlie  Americans  became  almost  entirely  defen- 
sive. Attempts  at  invasion  were  not  abandoned,  however, 
until  after  General  Brown's  -army,  in  two  pitched  battles 
on  Canadian  soil,  had  proven  beyond  all  question  the  per- 
sonal valor  of  the  average  American  soldier.  In  the  battle 
of  Chippewa,  fought  July  5,  1814,  between  Brown's  forces, 
three  thousand  strong,  and  about  an  equal  number  of  Brit- 
ish, commanded  by  General  Riall,  the  British  were  routed 
after  a  furious  conflict  attended  with  great  loss  on  both 
sides.  It  was  just  before  the  final  charge  at  Chippewa  that 
General  Scott  uttered  the  words ;  "  The  enemy  say  that 
the  Americans  are  good  at  a  long  shot,  but  can  not  stand 
the  cold  iron.  I  call  upon  you  Instantly  to  give  the  lie  to 
the  slander.     Charge  !  " 

On  the  25th,  another  obstinately  contested  battle  was 
fought,  known  as  the  battle  of  Niagara,  or  Lundy's  Lane. 
The  fight  raged  till  midnight,  with  indecisive  results.  The 
American  loss  was  745;  the  British,  878.  Riall  was  cap- 
tured ;  Brown  and  Scott  were  badly  wounded.  The  Ameri- 
cans, though  in  possession  of  the  field,  retired  to  Fort 
Erie,  where  General  Edmund  Gaines  took  command.  In 
the  middle  of  August,  General  Drummond,  with  four  thou- 
sand troops,  moved  against  Fort  Erie.  On  the  15th,  a 
midnight  attack  was  made ;  but  Gaines  repulsed  the  as- 
sailants, 962  of  whom  were  killed  and  wounded.  The 
American  loss  was  but  eighty-four. 

The  Americans  had  a  camp  at  Plattsburg,  on  Lake 
Champlain.     There  General  Macomb  was  left  in  command 


190.  Describe  the  battle  of  Chippewa.  Repeat  Scott's  speech.  De- 
scribe the  battle  of  Lundy's  Lane.  Where  did  Gaines  establish  himself? 
What  occurred  on  the  night  of  August  15,  1814? 


BATTLE  OF  PLATTSBURG. 


155 


with  a  small  force,  most  of  the  troops  having  been  drawn 
away  to  the  northern  border.  Sir  George  Prevost,  governor 
of  Canada,  in  conjunction  with  the  British  Commodore 
Downie,  planned  a  combined  attack,  by  land  and  water, 
upon  this  comparatively  feeble  encampment.  Prevost,  in 
person,  conducted  an  army  of  twelve  thousand  men  toward 
the  threatened  point,  while  Downie  sailed  up  the  lake  with 
a  squadron  of  sixteen  vessels,  carrying  ninety-five  guns 
and  one  thousand  seamen.  Fortunately,  there  was  a  small 
American  fleet  lying  at  Plattsburg,  commanded  by  Commo- 
dore McDonough.  It  comprised  four  vessels  and  several 
gunboats,  carrying  in  all  eighty-six  guns  and  about  eight 
hundred  men.  The  British  made  their  proposed  attack  on 
the  11th  of  September.  That  part  of  the  battle  which 
took  place  on  the  lake  was  short,  but  brilliant  and  de- 
cisive. McDonough's  squadron  obtained  a  complete  and 
glorious  victory.  Within  three  hours,  every  one  of  Dow^- 
nie's  vessels  was  com- 
pelled to  strike  its 
flag.  The  attack  by 
land  also  failed,  and 
Prevost  only  waited 
the  coming  of  night 
to  begin  a  hasty  re- 
treat to  Canada. 

191.  These  Ameri- 
can successes  were 
counterbalanced  by 
disasters  of  the  most 
alarming  kind.  From 
near  the  beginning  of 
the  war,  the  sea-port 

towns  had  been  in  a  state  of  blockade.  War  vessels 
swarmed  along  the  coast,  and  crowded  every  important 
harbor.  A  squadron,  bearing  General  Ross  and  five  thou- 
sand troops,  sailed  up  the  Patuxent,  and  landed  at  Bene- 


Describe  the  engagement  at  Plattsburg. 

191.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  sea-port  towns  ? 


156 


HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


diet.  From  this  point  Ross  marched  to  Washington,  meet- 
ing on  the  way  the  feeble  opposition  of  General  Winder  at 
Bladensburg,  on  August  24,  where,  as  Hildreth  ironically 
remarks,  "  very  few  Americans  had  the  honor  to  be  either 
killed  or  wounded."  Arriving  at  Washington,  the  British 
burnt  the  capitol,  and  all  the  other  public  buildings  except 
the  post-office  and  the  patent-office,  and  then  retreated. 

Ross  next  appeared  before  Baltimore  with  his  fleet,  and 
opened  a  cannonade  upon  Fort  McHenry.  A  land  attack 
was  also  attempted  on  September  12th,  in  which  Ross  was 
killed.  The  fortifications  of  Baltimore  proving  stronger 
than  they  had  anticipated,  the  enemy  presently  retreated 
without  effecting  their  purpose.  While  the  bombardment 
of  Fort  McHenry  was  going  on,  Francis  S.  Key,  an  eye- 
witness of  "  the  rocket's  red  glare,  the  bomb  bursting  in 
air,"  composed  the  Star  Spangled  Banner. 

192.  The  closing  event  of  the  war  was  the  battle  of  New 

Orleans,  the  glorious 
issue  of  which  estab- 
lished the  military 
fame  of  Jackson. 
British  troops  to  the 
number  of  eight  thou- 
sand, under  the  com- 
mand of  General  Ed- 
ward Pakenham,  a 
brother-in-law  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington, 
approached  New  Or- 
leans by  way  of 
Lake  Borgne,  and 
encamped  about  fif- 
teen miles  south  of  the  city.  *'  Booty  and  beauty  *'  was  the 
watchword  of  the  British  soldiers,   who  were  confident  of 


Describe  the  movements  of  General  Ross.     When  was  the  battle  of  Bla- 
densburg fought?     What  buildings  did  the  British  destroy  at  Washington? 
When  was  Baltimore  besieged?     With  what  result  ? 
1913.  What  British  forces  menaced  New  Orleans? 


BATTLE  OF  NEW  ORLEANS. 


157 


easy  victory.     Jackson  had  five  thousand  men,    most  of 
them  volunteer  militia.     With  a  large  detachment  of  these, 
he  made  an  attack  on  the  British  camp,   on  the  night  of 
December    2«,     1814 
He  inflicted  severe  in- 
jury upon  the  enemy, 
and  retreated  in  safety 
with  a  loss  of  two  hun- 
dred and  twenty  men. 

On  the  8th  of  Janu- 
ary, 1815,  Pakenham 
led  his  veterans  in 
force  to  the  grand  at- 
tack. By  this  time 
the  Americans  were 
strongly  intrenched 
behind  a  deep  ditch 
and  impregnable  bul- 
warks of  spongy  soil. 
They  had  also  been 
re-enforced  by  two 
thousand  Kentucky 
riflemen.  The  British  moved  resolutely  to  the  assault,  and 
the  storm  of  battle  burst  upon  them.  After  an  hour's 
struggle,  in  which  the  British  lost  two  thousand  men, 
General  Pakenham  being  among  the  slain.  General  Lam- 
bert, who  succeeded  to  the  British  command,  withdrew  the 
army  and  retreated  to  Lake  Borgne.  The  British  soon 
afterwards  re-embarked.  The  American  loss  in  the  battle 
was  only  seventy-one. 

Thus  terminated  a  war  replete  with  disasters  to  the 
United  States,  destructive  to  her  commerce,  and  extremely 
unpopular  with  a  large  number  of  her  people,  especially  in 
New  England.  It  must  not  be  thought  that  Jackson's 
successful  campaign  was  the  means  of  bringing  England  to 


Andrew  Jackson. 


What  occurred  on  the  night  of  December  28,  1814?  Describe  the  battle  of 
New  Orleans.  When  and  where  was  peace  negotiated?  How  was  the 
news  of  peace  received  in  the  United  States?  Was  the  war  productive  of 
much  good? 


158  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

terms.  A  treaty  had  been  negotiated  at  Ghent,  by  com- 
missioners from  the  belligerent  nations,  before  the  battle 
of  New  Orleans  was  fought;  and  on  February  11,  1815, 
messengers  arrived  at  New  York  bearing  the  welcome  tid- 
ings of  peace.  The  whole  country  was  filled  with  rejoicing. 
Even  the  friends  of  the  war  were  glad  of  its  termination. 
In  Boston  the  people  were  especially  jubilant.  There  was 
a  simultaneous  ringing  of  all  the  bells,  and  a  general  ces- 
sation of  business ;  the  streets  were  filled  with  delighted 
throngs;  the  schools  were  treated  to  an  extra  holiday. 

193.  For  the  first  twenty  years  after  the  Kevolutionary 
War,  the  average  foreign  immigration  was  about  six  thou- 
sand annually ;  then  for  ten  years,  owing  to  the  hostile 
relations  of  England,  France,  and  America,  the  stream  of 
immigration  was  pent  up  at  its  fountain.  The  entire  popu- 
laiicm  of  the  United  States  in  1810  was  more  than  seven 
millions,  of  whom  over  one  million  Avere  slaves.  After 
the  overthrow  of  the  Indian  confederacies  of  the  West  and 
South,  settlement  went  rapidly  on.  Exploration,  stimu- 
lated by  the  fur  trade,  was  pushed  to  the  far  north-west. 
The  enterprise  of  John  Jacob  Astor  established  a  trading 
post  near  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia,  early  in  1811.  Ver- 
mont and  Kentucky  were  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1791 ; 
Tennessee,  in  1796 ;  Ohio,  in  1802.  Ohio  was  first  settled 
at  Marietta,  in  1788,  by  New  Englanders.  Cincinnati  was 
founded  a  year  later.  Louisiana,  a  state  whose  history  is 
extremely  interesting,  was  admitted  in  1812.* 

The  subject  of  internal  improvements  first  received  at- 
tention while  Jefferson  was  President.  Provision  was  made 
for  the  construction  of  canals  and  turnpikes.     The  famous 

*  See  Irving's  Astoria;  also  Howe's  Ohio  Historical  Collections,  Walk- 
er's History  of  Athens  County,  Ohio;  Martin's  History  of  Franklin  Coun- 
ty, Ohio;  S.  P.  Hildreth's  Lives  of  the  Early  Settlers  of  Ohio;  Gayarre's 
History  of  Louisiana. 


193.  What  is  the  history  of  migration  to  America  during  the  period  of 
time  embraced  in  this  chapter?  What  was  the  population  of  the  United 
States  in  1810?  What  progress  was  made  in  exploration  and  settlement? 
What  states  were  admitted  into  the  union,  and  in  what  years?  What 
internal  improvements  were  made  ? 


GENERAL  PROGRESS, 


159 


National  Road  from  Cumberland,  Maryland,  to  Wheeling, 
Virginia,  was  begun  early.  Eli  Whitney,  of  Connecticut, 
invented  the  cotton-gin  in  1793,  and  from  that  date  the 
cultivation  of  cotton  rapidly  increased  in  the  South.  In 
1807,  the  first  steam- 
boat was  completed,  at 
Albany,  by  its  invent- 
or, Robert  Fulton.-^ 
Before  the  close  of  the 
war,  steamboats  were 
in  use  on  the  Ohio 
and  the  Mississippi. 

The  animosity  be- 
tween the  two  political 
parties  continued  vio- 
lent. The  debates  in 
Congress  upon  the  is- 
sues of  the  times  de- 
veloped a  school  of  po- 
lemic orators  famous 
for  fiery  eloquence,  f 
Among  these  were 
John  Randolph,  of 
Virginia ;  and,  later, 
John  C.  Calhoun,  of  South  Carolina,  and  Henry  Clay,  of 
Kentucky.  Daniel  Webster,  afterwards  so  renowned  as 
statesman  and  orator,  made  his  first  speech  in  Congress, 
in  1814.  Celebrated  among  the  politicians  of  the  period 
were  Josiah  Quincy,  distinguished  for  his  legal  attain- 
ments; DeWitt  Clinton,  whose  perseverence  and  patriot- 
ism secured  the  construction  of  the  Erie  Canal ;  and  John 

■•'•See  Colclen's  and  Reigart's  Life  of  Fulton;  also  J.  C.  Hauck's  Robert 
Fulton,  historical  romance. 

t  See  Garland's  Life  of  Randolph,  Jenkins's  Life  of  Calhoun,  Sargent's 
Life  of  Clay,  Curtis's  Life  of  Webster^  E.  Quincy's  Life  of  Josiah  Quincy, 
and  Seward's  Life  of  Adams. 


Robert  Fulton. 


When,  and  by  whom  was  the  cotton-gin  invented?  The  steamboat? 
What  is  said  of  the  congressional  debates  of  this  period?  Of  the  oratory  ? 
What  great  politicians  were  prominent? 


160  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

Quincy  Adams,  sixth  President  of  the  United  States.  "  In 
the  half  century  from  1765  to  1816,  the  peculiar  literature 
of  America  is  to  be  found  in  a  series  of  newspaper  essays,, 
some  of  them  of  distinguished  ability.  Rich  jewels  now 
and  then  glitter  in  the  general  mass ;  but  the  editorial 
portion  of  the  papers,  and  no  small  part  of  the  communi- 
cations also,  consist  of  declamatory  calumnies,  expressed 
in  a  style  of  vulgar  ferocity." 

Besides  the  effusions  of  the  hour  here  referred  to,  other 
and  more  ambitious  labors  of  the  pen  were  accomplished. 
Several  literary  men  of  marked  ability  flourished.  Philip 
Frenau,  the  political  editor  and  poet ;  Joel  Barlow,  author 
of  the  Columbiad ;  John  Marshall,  author  of  an  excel- 
lent Life  of  Washington ;  the  accomplished  Fisher  Ames ; 
Noah  Webster,  the  lexicographer;  Richard  Alsop ;  Wil- 
liam Wirt;  and  Charles  Brockden  Brown,  the  first  Ameri- 
can novelist,  may  all  be  considered  as  belonging  to  this  pe- 
riod. The  leading  artists  of  the  time  were  Malebone, 
Sully,  Morse,  J.  W.  Jarvis,  Vanderlyn,  and  especially 
Washington  AUston,  who  was  noted  also  as  a  writer.* 
Vanderlyn's  portrait  of  Washington  hangs  in  the  hall  of 
the  United  States  House  of  Representatives,  and  one  of 
his  paintings  fills  a  panel  in  the  rotunda  of  the  Capitol. 
Allston  is  considered  the  greatest  historical  painter  that 
America  has  produced. 

Education  had  made  such  progress  that  it  was  said  by  a 
competent  judge,  that  the  ratio  of  knowledge  in  the  United 
States  was  as  one  hundred  to  one  compared  with  what  it 
was  before  the  Revolution.  Near  the  close  of  the  eight- 
eenth century  was  begun  in  New  England  a  theological 
conflict  between  the  orthodox  and  the  liberal  churches, 
into  which  the  ancient  Congregational   body  had  divided. 

*  See  Tuckerman's  Book  of  the  Artists;  also  Duyckinck's  Cyclopedia  of 
American  Literature. 


What  was  the  form  and  style  of  the  prevailing  literature?  What  advance 
had  been  made  in  education?  Mention  the  chief  literary  men  of  the  period. 
The  leading  artists.  What  religious  controversy  took  place  in  New  Eng- 
land at  about  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century  ? 


QUESTIONS  AND  REVIEW. 


161 


Harvard  College  became  the  headquarters  of  the  Liberal 
sect,  who  found  their  exponent  and  champion  in  William 
E.  Channing,  perhaps  the  greatest  ethical  writer  America 
has  produced. 

GENERAL    QUESTIONS    AND    DIRECTIONS. 

Prepare  a  chronological  table  of  the  dated  events  given  in  Chapter 
Twelfth.  Prepare  a  table  of  the  battles  of  the  War  of  1812.  What  was  the 
cause  and  what  the  effect  of  the  old  French  war?  Of  the  Revolutionary 
War?  The  Tripolitan  war?  The  War  of  1812-16  ?  What  was  the  origin 
of  party  divisions  in  New  England,  in  Colonial  times  ?  When  and  why 
were  the  people  classed  as  Whigs  and  Tories  ?  As  Federalists  and  Repub- 
licans ?  Why  was  tariff  advocated  in  New  England,  and  free  trade  in  the 
South?  What  effect  had  the  invention  of  the  cotton-gin  on  Southern  in- 
terests ?  Why,  at  the  close  of  the  War  of  1812,  was  migration  to  the  W^est 
greatly  accelerated?  What  influence  did  the  invention  of  the  steamboat 
exert  in  the  development  of  the  West?     Why  did  emigrants  go  West? 


BIOGRAPHICAL    REVIEW. 

Who  were  the  great  men  of  the  period  of  American  Discovery  ?  Who 
were  noted  as  founders  of  settlements  or  states?  Who  were  the  leading 
men  of  the  South  in  Colonial  times?  Of  New  England?  Of  the  Middle 
States  ?  Name  the  celebrated  characters  that  figured  in  the  old  French 
war.  In  the  Revolution.  Name  the  successive  kings  and  queens  to  whom 
the  English  colonies  in  America  gave  allegiance.  How  many  in  all?  Who 
was  the  last?  Name  the  first  four  Presidents  of  the  United  States  in  the 
order  of  their  succession.  Prepare  a  sketch  of  the  life  of  John  Adams, 
Thomas  Jefferson,  John  Jay,  Alexander  Hamilton,  James  Madison,  General 
Saint  Clair,  Edward  Preble,  William  Bainbridge,  Stephen  Decatur,  Aaron 
Burr,  Tecumseh,  Oliver  Perry,  Isaac  Chauncey,  Robert  Fulton,  John  Ran- 
dolph, Philip  Frenau,  Washington  AUston,  William  E.  Channing. 


U.  S.— 14 


162  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Map  Questions  and  Geograpliical  Review. 

What  were  the  boundaries  of  the  United  States  in  1812  ? 
When,  and  of  whom  was  Louisiana  purchased  ?  What  were 
its  boundaries?  To  whom  did  Florida  still  belong?  How 
many  states  were  in  the  Union  in  1812?  Which  of  these 
were  admitted  since  the  Kevolution?  In  what  years? 
What  states  were  formed  out  of  the  North-west  Territory  ? 
What  territories  are  named  on  the  map?  When  did 
Washington  City  become  the  national  capital?  What  was 
the  capital  before  that  time?  What  towns  and  cities  are 
marked  on  this  map  that  are  not  found  on  the  map  opposite 
page  133  ? 

What  Indian  tribes  remained  in  Georgia?  In  Alabama? 
In  Mississippi  and  Tennessee?  In  Florida?  Were  there 
any  other  tribes  east  of  the  Mississippi  in  1812? 

Locate  Ogdensburg.  Kingston.  York.  What  is  the 
present  name  of  York?  Locate  Mackinaw.  Oswego. 
Buffalo.  Erie.  Cleveland.  Chicago.  Cincinnati. 
Alton.  Mobile.  Nashville.  Augusta.  French  Town. 
New  Orleans.  Which  of  these  places  are  in  Canada? 
At  or  near  what  cities  and  towns  were  battles  fought 
during  the  war  of  1812?  AVas  the  scene  of  hostilities  the 
same  in  any  instances  as  in  the  Eevolutionary  War? 
What  naval  engagements  took  place  on  Lake  Erie?  On 
Lake  Ontario?  On  Lake  Champlain?  How  many,  and 
what  states  were  the  seat  of  war?  What  bays  and  rivers 
were  entered  by  British  ships?  Near  what  rivers  were 
battles  fought? 

When  was  the  National  Road  begun?  Between  what 
points  ?  When  were  steamboats  first  used  on  the  Ohio  and 
Mississippi?  What  was  the  first  great  canal  constructed 
in  the  United  States?  When,  and  by  whom  were  the  Mis- 
souri and  the  Columbia  rivers  explored?  Who  discovered 
the  Ohio  River  ?  What  was  the  population  of  the  United 
States  in  1810?  How  much  had  it  increased  since  the 
close  of  the  Revolutionary  War?  What  motives  induced 
migration  to  the  Ohio  Valley? 


rrf'u' 


,  y  ^Tejji-nes  j^  ft  ^ 


ol 


;fH\r"'* 


-^"1?V^^  ^n"IC« v^--^ 


4 


,SV,AttS»»*'* 


ilAP  or  THE 
TXN"ITKD  STATES. 


SETTLEMENT  OF  THE  WEST, 


163 


CHAPTER  THIRTEENTH. 


FROM  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  WAR  OF  1812  TO  THE  END 
OF  THE  MEXICAN  WAR. 

1815  —  1848. 


OR  a  period  of  thirty  years 
the  republic  was  undisturbed 
by  foreign  wars.  With  the 
return  of  peace,  the  tide  of 
migration  resumed  its  flow 
from  the  Old  World  to  the 
New.  During  the  year  1817, 
not  less  than  twenty-two  thou- 
sand four  hundred  and  forty 
persons  arrived  at  ports  of  the 
United  States  from  foreign 
countries ;  twice  as  many  as 
had  emigrated  in  any  previous 
year.  The  Avhole  number  of  passengers  arriving  at  our 
shores,  within  the  period  of  time  embraced  by  this  chapter, 
was  over  two  millions. 

Manufactures  suffered  with  the  renewal  of  exportation 
from  Europe,  but  agriculture  assumed  a  magnitude  and 
importance  hitherto  unknown.  An  endless  procession  of 
pioneers  poured  into  the  fertile  valley  of  the  Ohio  and  Mis- 
sissippi. Along  the  National  road  toiled  the  long  train  of 
emigrant  wagons,  and  the  cry  was,  Westward  ho !     Down 


Questions. — 194.    How  many  foreign  emigrants  came  to  the  United 
States  between  1815  and  1848? 


164  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

the  beautiful  Ohio,  on  rafts  and  barges,  floated  the  sons  of 
toil  with  their  families  and  household  goods,  to  settle  the 
ever  receding  frontier,  to  subdue  nature,  and  transform  the 
savage  wilderness  into  smiling  fields  and  busy  thorough- 
fares. 

The  marvelous  development  of  the  West  is  without  par- 
allel in  history.  It  is  like  a  tale  of  magic.  Let  the 
student  who  reads  this  page  try  to  conceive  that  eighty 
years  ago  most  of  the  territory  north  of  the  Ohio  River 
was  covered  by  the  primeval  forest.  St.  Louis,  then  as 
now  the  largest  town  of  the  West,  had  a  motley  population 
of  three  or  four  hundred  Creoles,  Yankee  traders,  Kentucky 
adventurers,  Indians,  half-breeds,  and  boatmen  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi. Cincinnati  was  but  a  village  of  log  huts  protected 
by  the  stockades  of  Fort  Washington.  Chicago  was  a  small 
trading  post  on  the  edge  of  a  wet  prairie ;  and  Louisville 
a  rude  hamlet  in  the  shadow  of  dense  woods. 

The  region  west  of  the  Mississippi  was  almost  a  terra 
incognita.  The  time  is  within  the  recollection  of  many  now 
living,  when  Tennessee,  Kentucky,  and  Ohio  had  few  or  no 
roads,  and  no  home  markets ;  when  cattle  and  hogs  were 
driven  across  the  mountains  to  Baltimore;  when  a  whole 
neighborhood  would  join  together  and  build  a  flat-boat,  and 
ship  their  united  produce — pork,  feathers,  ginseng,  and 
whisky — to  New  Orleans,  and  perhaps  walk  home  again. 
As  late  as  1828,  the  chief  mode  of  transporting  goods  was 
by  the  great  Conestoga  wagons  with  three,  four,  or  six-horse 
l)ell  teams.  To  the  present  generation,  the  Conestoga  wag- 
on, like  the  distafl*  and  wheel,  is  a  curiosity  of  the  past. 
Many  of  the  words  most  familiar  to  our  grandfathers,  such 
as  chimney-lug,  hominy-block,  hunting-shirt,  bee-coursing, 
log-rolling,  and  latch-string,  have  become  obsolete,  or  else 
are  used  only  in  a  figurative  sense. 

195.  Within  ten  years  from  the  date  of  the  Treaty  of 
Ghent,  six  new  states  had  been  formed  and  admitted  into 
the  Union  —  Indiana  in  1816,  Mississippi  in  1817,  Illinois 


By  what  routes  and  conveyances  did  pioneers  reach  the  West?     Draw  a 
contrast  between  the  West  of  to-day  and  of  eighty  years  ago. 


THE  SLAVERY  QUESTION,  165 

in  1818,  Alabama  in  1819,  Maine  in  1820,  and  Missouri  in 
1821.*  These  states  were  settled  by  emigrants  from  all 
parts  of  the- Union,  and  from  Germany,  Ireland,  England, 
Scotland,  and  Canada.  The  germ  of  the  population  on 
the  upper  Mississippi,  as  at  New  Orleans,  was  French. 
Of  late  years,  many  Scandinavians  have  found  their  way 
to  the  northern  states.  It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  mi- 
gration moves  as  a  rule  on  the  same  parallels  of  latitude. 
The  states  of  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  and  Minnesota,  and  the 
northern  parts  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Iowa,  and  Mis- 
souri, were  settled  mainly  by  people  from  New  England 
and  New  York ;  Tennessee,  Kentucky,  and  the  southern 
part  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and  Missouri,  by  people 
from  Virginia  and  the  Carolinas.  Alabama,  Mississippi, 
Arkansas,  and  Texas  were  settled  by  emigrants  from  the 
Carolinas  and  Georgia.  In  a  very  literal  sense,  "  westward 
the  course  of  empire  takes  its  way." 

196.  It  will  be  observed  that  of  the  first  six  states  ad- 
mitted to  the  Union  after  the  AVar  of  1812,  three  were 
northern,  and  three  southern,  and  that  the  North  and  the 
South  alternately  acquired  a  state.  In  the  southern  states 
slavery  was  allowed ;  from  the  northern,  it  was  excluded. 
For  years,  indeed  ever  since  the  formation  of  the  Federal 
Constitution,  the  troublesome  question  of  slavery  had  been 
agitated  in  Congress.  Latterly,  it  had  become  the  main 
subject  of  debate.  When  the  bill  for  the  admission  of 
Missouri  came  before  Congress,  a  memorable  discussion 
arose  —  a  debate  long  protracted  and  violent,  in  which  the 
northern  members  opposed,  on  moral  and  political  grounds, 
the  addition  to  the  Union  of  another  slave  state.  The 
southern  members,  whose  interests  were  involved  with  slave 

"•••  See  Dillon's  History  of  Indiana;  0.  H.  Smith's  Early  Indiana  Trials j 
Edwards's  History  of  Illinois;  and  Parker's  Missouri  as  it  is. 


195.  Name  the  first  six  states  admitted  to  the  Union  after  the  War  of 
1812.  By  whom  were  the  Western  states  settled?  What  law  governs 
migration  ? 

196.  What  exciting  question  agitated  the  councils  of  our  nation  after 
the  War  of  1812? 


166  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

labor,  holding  the  doctrine  of  state  sovereignty,  denied  the 
constitutional  right  of  the  general  government  to  interfere 
with  the  institutions  of  the  particular  states.  •  They  held 
that  the  people  of  the  respective  commonwealths  should 
decide  whether  slavery  should  or  should  not  exist  within 
their  borders. 

The  controversy  was  for  a  time  set  at  rest,  in  1820,  by 
the  adoption  of  the  Missouri  Compromise,  which  provided 
that  Missouri  should  come  in  as  a  slave  state,  and  that 
thereafter  slavery  should  be  forever  prohibited  north  of  36° 
30'.  The  territory  south  of  that  line  was  to  be  open  to 
slavery  or  freedom,  as  the  people  should  choose. 

197.  At  the  expiration  of  Madison's  second  term  of 
office,  James  Monroe,  of  Virginia,  was  elected  to  the 
Presidency,  which  office  he  held  eight  years — from  March 
4,  1817,  to  March  4,  1825.  Monroe  had  been  a  Kevolu- 
tionary  officer,  a  foreign  minister,  governor  of  Virginia, 
and  a  member  of  Madison's  cabinet.  In  politics  he  was 
a  moderate  Republican.  During  his  administration,  the 
issues  of  war-time  having  naturally  died,  a  complete  amal- 
gamation of  the  old  political  parties  was  effected,  and  ah 
"era  of  good  feeling"  prevailed.  Causes  were  at  work, 
however,  which  soon  divided  the  people  into  two  other 
great  parties,  known  as  Whigs  and  Democrats. 

The  questions  upon  which  these  parties  held  opposing 
views  were,  as  before  the  war,  commercial  and  financial. 
American  manufactures  languished,  and  to  stimulate  and 
protect  them  the  Whigs  advocated  a  high  tariff  upon  foreign 
imports.  The  Democrats  favored  free  trade.  The  Whigs 
advocated  and  the  Democrats  opposed  the  establishment  of 
a  National  Bank.  The  Whigs  gained  the  ascendanc}'',  and 
in  1816  a  protective  tariff  was  imposed  and  a  National 
Bank  chartered,  the  charter  of  Hamilton's  United  States 
Bank  having  expired.     After  the  settlement  of  the  Missouri 


What  was  the  Missouri  Compromise? 

197.  When  did  Monroe  become  President?  How  long  did  he  serve? 
What  was  the  state  of  parties  during  his  administration?  What  new  or- 
ganizations were  presently  formed?  On  what  principles  were  they  based? 
Which  party  at  first  triumphed? 


JACKSON' iS  ADMINISTRATION.  167 

question,  commerce  and  finance  were  the  engrossing  themes 
of  congressional  debate  and  legislation. 

The  closing  year  of  Monroe's  last  term  is  commemorated 
in  our  annals  as  dating  a  visit  to  this  country  of  the  vener- 
ated La  Fayette,  then  an  old  man.  Tenderly  associated 
in  the  minds  of  the  people  with  Washington,  La  Fayette 
was  received  as  the  nation's  guest,  and  honored  with  every 
attention  that  gratitude  and  patriotism  could  bestow. 

198.  John  Quincy  Adams,  a  Whig,  and  the  son  of  John 
Adams,  was  the  sixth  President  of  the  United  States. 
He  was  a  scholar,  an  orator,  a  diplomatist,  and  a  model 
legislator.  His  administration,  embracing  but  a  single 
term,  was  prosperous,  though  much  distracted  by  party 
strife.  Li  1828,  the  friends  of  protection  amended  the 
tariff  laws  so  as  to  increase  the  duty  on  several  articles 
of  import  that  competed  with  home  manufactures.  The 
amended  bill  gave  great  offense  to  the  South,  since  it  in- 
terfered with  the  cotton  trade. 

199.  The  next  presidential  campaign,  an  exciting  one, 
resulted  in  the  defeat  of  the  Whig  candidate,  Adams,  and 
the  election,  by  a  very  large  majority,  of  Andrew  Jackson, 
the  hero  of  New  Orleans,  a  stanch  Democrat.  So  popu- 
lar was  Jackson,  that  he  was  re-elected  in  1833.  He  was 
a  man  of  strong  will  and  energetic  action.  His  executive 
ability  was  soon  called  into  exercise  at  a  very  critical  junc- 
ture. The  discontent  of  the  South  with  the  tariff  legisla- 
tion had  greatly  increased.  On  the  19th  of  November, 
1832,  the  state  rights  people  of  South  Carolina  held  a  con- 
vention at  Columbia.  They  issued  an  ordinance  declaring 
that  the  action  of  Congress  was  unconstitutional ;  that  the 
tariff  laws  should  be  considered  null  and  void ;  and  that, 
in  case  the  national  government  attempted  to  enforce  those 


What  interesting  event  occurred  in   Monroe's  last  term? 

198.  Which  party  elected  John  Quincy  Adams  President?  When? 
What  was  the  character  of  his  administration?  What  important  bill  did 
Congress  pass  in  1828  ? 

199.  Who  was  elected  the  seventh  President?  IIow  long  was  Jackson 
in  office  ?     What  transpired  in  South  Carolina  in  1832  ? 


168 


HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 


laws,  the  people  of  South  Carolina  would  form  an  inde- 
pendent government.  The  great  leader  of  the  nullifiers  was 
John  C.  Calhoun,  Vice  President  of  the  United  States. 
Jackson  issued  a  proclamation  in  which  he  declared  the 
procedure  of  the  convention  treasonable,  and  announced 
his  determination  to  execute  the  laws  at  whatever  cost. 

Preparations  were  promptly  but  quietly  made  for  mili- 
tary operations  against  South  Carolina.     The  forts  about 

Charleston  were 
put  in  order,  and 
General  Scott  was 
placed  in  com- 
mand. The  known 
firmness  of  Jack- 
son and  the  pru- 
dence of  Scott 
were  the  means  of 
averting  civil  war. 
In  1833,  the  South 
was  conciliated  by 
the  passage,  in 
Congress,  of  Henry 
Clay's  celebrated 
Compromise  bill, 
providing  for  the 
gradual  reduction 
of  duties  on  certain 
articles,  and  limiting  the  operation  of  the  existing  tariff 
laws  to  ten  years. 

200.  Before  the  troubles  in  South  Carolina,  an  Indian 
war  had  commenced  in  Illinois.  The  Sacs  and  Foxes  had 
sold  their  lands  on  the  Rock  River,  and  agreed  to  move 
west  of  the  Mississippi;  but  Black  Hawk,  their  chief, 
claimed  that  the  treaty  was  informal,  and  resisted  all 
efforts  to  force  his  people  from  their  homes.  In  1832,  he 
attacked  the  settlers  who  had  established  themselves  on  the 


John  C.  Calhoun. 


Who  was  Calhoun?     What  was  the  President's   action?     What  was  the 
compromise  of  1833?     AVho  introduced  it  in  Congress? 


REMOVAL  OF  INDIANS. 


169 


disputed  lands,  but  was  soon  pursued  by  a  force  under 
General  Atkinson.  The  Indians  were  defeated,  and  Black 
Hawk  was  captured.  The  tribes  were  afterwards  quietly 
removed. 

The  Chocktaws  and  Chickasaws  had  been  removed  by  the 
United  States,  to  Indian  Territory,  in  1831.  In  1838,  the 
Cherokees  were  re- 
moved from  the 
beautiful  country 
they  had  long  oc- 
cupied in  North 
Carol  hia,  Geor- 
gia, Alabama,  and 
Tennessee.  Gen- 
eral Scott,  whose 
troops  conducted 
these  peaceful 
tribes  into  exile, 
declares  that  they 
were  an  interest- 
ing people,  and 
that  many  of  them 
were  quite  as  civ- 
ilized as  their 
neighbors  of  the 
white  race.     They 

were  very  reluctant  to  leave  their  homes.  When  brought 
into  camp  by  military  authority,  preparatory  to  their  re- 
moval, they  manifested  great  dejection  of  mind,  and,  though 
half  starved,  some  refused  the  food  that  was  offered  them. 
Scott  says  that  he  never  witnessed  a  scene  of  deeper  pntlios 
than  was  the  departure  of  these  simple  people  to  the  terri- 
tory provided  for  them. 

201.  The  design  of  the  government  to  remove  the  Sem- 
inole Indians  westward  was  not  so  easily  accomplished. 
The    Seminoles    were    originally  Creek   Indians,    who    had 


Henry  Clay. 


200.  Tell  all  about  the  Black  Hawk  wa 
Cherokees. 

IT.  S.— 15 


About  the  removal  of  the 


170  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

migrated  as  early  as  1750,  and  taken  up  their  residence 
in  Florida.  There,  also,  numbers  of  negroes,  fugitive 
slaves  from  Georgia  and  Carolina,  Ibiind  refuge.  These 
black  exiles,  called  Maroons,  and  the  Seminoles  formed 
an  intimate  alliance  for  mutual  aid  and  protection.  Thej 
had  a  fort,  which,  notwithstanding  its  location  on  Spanish 
territory,  General  Jackson  caused  to  be  taken  in  1816. 

In  this  fort  were  three  hundred  Maroons  of  both  sexes 
and  thirty-four  Indians.  Of  these,  two  hundred  and  sev- 
enty were  instantly  killed,  July  27,  by  the  explosion  of  a 
magazine,  into  which  a  hot  ball  was  fired  by  a  party  sent 
to  blow  up  the  fort.  This  wanton  destruction  of  life  seems 
to  have  been  unprovoked.  The  next  year  a  boat  ascend- 
ing tiie  Apalachicola,  with  supplies  for  Fort  Scott,  was 
intercepted  by  the  negroes  and  Indians.  On  board  were 
forty  men,  and  a  number  of  women  and  children.  All 
but  seven  of  these  were  massacred. 

In  retaliation,  Jackson  collected  three  thousand  troops 
and  carried  a  destructive  campaign  into  the  Seminole 
country.  In  1819,  the  United  States  purchased  Florida 
of  Spain  for  five  million  dollars.  Strong  efforts  were  now 
made  to  induce  tlie  Seminoles  to  remove  beyond  the  Mis- 
sissippi. To  this  they  were  little  inclined,  and  the  ne- 
groes, fearful  of  being  carried  into  slavery  if  their  protect- 
ors should  depart,  used  every  means  to  induce  them  to 
remain.  A  treaty,  however,  was  made  with  some  of  the 
Seminole  chiefs,  by  which  they  agreed  that  their  people 
should  remove  in  the  years  1833-4.  When  the  time  came, 
the  greater  number  refused  to  leave  their  Floridian  homes, 
and  denied  the  validity  of  the  treaty. 

It  was  now  deemed  best  by  the  government  to  employ 
military  force.  Expedition  after  expedition  was  sent  to 
Florida,  under  command  of  the  ablest  officers  in  the  army. 
Generals  Scott  and  Taylor  both  served  in  the  Floridian 
war.      The  expenditure  of  blood  and   treasure   was  enor- 

301.  Who  were  the  Seminoles?  The  Maroons?  AVhat  transpired,  in 
1816,  in  Florida?  To  whom  did  Florida  then  belong?  How  did  the  ne- 
groes and  Indians  retaliate?  When,  and  on  what  terms  did  the  United 
States  obtain  Florida?     Why  did  not  the  Seminoles  willingly  migrate  ? 


VAN  BUREN'S  ADMINISTRATION,  111 

mous.  In  miasmatic  wilds,  among  swamps  and  everglades, 
the  war  raged  at  intervals  until  1842,  a  period  of  seven 
years,  and  even  then  its  object  was  not  gained.  In  this 
obstinate  struggle,  the  counterpart  of  which  is  not  to  be 
found  in  history,  the  celebrated  Osceola  was  a  leading  fig- 
ure. Osceola,  a  young  Seminole  warrior,  had  married  a 
beautiful  Maroon,  who,  while  on  a  visit  to  Fort  King  witli 
her  husband,  was  seized  as  a  slave.  Osceola  became  fran> 
tic  with  rage,  but  was  instantly  placed  in  irons  while  his 
wife  was  hurried  away.  He  was  released,  but  revenge 
was  henceforth  the  consuming  passion  of  his  bosom.  The 
record  of  his  fierce  and  terrible  deeds  furnishes  material 
not  unfit  for  dramatic  poetry.* 

202.  The  eighth  occupant  of  the  presidential  chair  was 
Martin  Van  Buren,  who  succeeded  Jackson  March  4,  1837. 
Van  Buren  was  associated  with  Jackson  four  years  as  Vice 
President,  and  held  the  usual  democratic  views  upon  the 
tariff  and  a  National  Bank.  He  was  a  citizen  of  New 
York,  and  had  been  governor  of  that  state.  He  had  also 
held  the  positions  of  United  States  senator  and  Secre- 
tary of  State.  His  administration  is  chiefly  memorable 
for  a  financial  crisis  —  the  "panic  of  '37"  —  during  which 
the  banks  suspended  payment,  business  was  interrupted, 
and  general  hard  times  prevailed.  These  monetary  diffi- 
culties, growing  out  of  reckless  speculation  and  other  abuses 
of  capital,  were  felt  in  every  part  of  the  country,  and  were 
of  long  continuance. 

Van  Buren,  being  considered  in  some  measure  respon- 
sible for  the  troubles  of  the  country,  lost  popular  confi- 
dence, and  at  the  next  election  was  defeated  by  the  Whig 
candidate,  William  Henry  Harrison.      The  political  cam- 

«•  See  Sprague's  Florida  "War,  Giddings's  Exiles  of  Florida,  Mayne 
Reid's  Osceola,  and  J.  R.  Donalson's  Sergeant  Atkins;  A.  B.  Street's 
Osceola,  poem,  and  the  poem  entitled  The  Seminole's  Defiance. 


What  were  the  peculiar  features  of  the  Seminole  war?     How  long  did  it 
continue?     Give  some  account  of  Osceola. 

203.  Who  wns  President  after  Jackson  ?     What  positions  had  he  held  ? 
What  calamity  came  upon  the  country  during  his  term? 


172 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


paign  was  remarkable  for  its  immense  mass  meetings, 
processions,  and  novel  modes  of  exciting  the  people.  Har- 
rison, the  hero  of  Tippecanoe  and  the  Thames,  a  man  of 
thought  and  unnsual  benevolence,  was  greatly  beloved  by 
his  fellow-citizens.  He  died  at  Washington,  April  4,  1841, 
just  one  month  after  he  had  been  inaugurated  President.* 
The  Vice  President,  John  Tyler,  of  Virginia,  now  be- 
came chief  executive. 
To  the  chagrin  of  the 
Whig  party,  one  of 
Tyler's  first  official 
acts  was  to  veto  a 
National  Bank  Bill, 
which  Congress  had 
passed.  A  second 
bank  bill,  based  en- 
tirely on  his  own  sug- 
gestions, he  vetoed 
also,  and  thus  pro- 
voked the  resignation 
of  all  his  cabinet  mem- 
bers, except  Webster. 
Tyler  was  denounced 
by  the  Whigs  as  be- 
traying their  confi- 
dence. 

In  1844,  the  repub- 
lic of  Texas,t  which  had  thrown  off"  its  allegiance  to  Mexico 
nine  years  before,  petitioned  to  be  annexed  to  the  United 
States.  Texas  was  settled  at  San  Antonio,  by  the  Spaniards, 
as  early  as  1692.  But  it  Avas  not  until  long  after  this  that 
any  considerable  population  found  residence  in  that  state. 


Daniel  Webster. 


■j^  See  N.  P.  Willis's  Death  of  Harrison,  a  poem. 

"t  See  Mrs,  Houston's  Texas  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  Wm.  Kennedy's 
and  Doran  Maillard's  History  of  Texas. 


Which  party  gained  the  election  of  1840?  W^ho  was  ch»sen  President? 
What  principles  did  he  represent?  When  did  Harrison  die?  Who  then 
became  President?  In  what  act  did  he  dissappoint  the  expectation  of  the 
"Whigs  ?     What  is  the  meaning  of  veto  ? 


POLK'S  ADMINISTRATION.  173 

In  1821,  Stephen  F.  Austin  established  a  colony  between 
the  rivers  Brazos  and  Colorado.  From  this  date  American 
migration  went  on  so  lapidly,  that  within  a  single  decade 
nearly  ten  thousand  citizens  of  the  United  States  had  found 
homes  in  Texas.  The  boundary  between  Texas  and  Mexico 
had  not  been  settled ;  therefore,  annexation  was  likely  to 
involve  the  United  States  in  war  with  the  latter.  The 
South  was  almost  unanimous  for  annexation  at  all  haz- 
ards, since  Texas  would  inevitably  come  into  the  Union  as 
a  slave  state.  The  Texan  question  was  the  main  issue  of 
the  political  campaign  of  1844,  the  Democrats  being  for, 
and  the  Whigs  against,  annexation.  James  K.  Polk,-"^  of 
Tennessee,  the  Democratic  candidate,  was  chosen  President. 
Before  he  took  his  seat,  Texas  was  received  into  the  Union. 
The  Mexican  minister  at  Washington  declared  the  act  of 
annexation  the  most  unjust  recorded  in  history. 

203.  Texas  claimed  the  Rio  Grande  as  her  western 
boundary.  Mexico  refused  to  yield  any  territory  west  of 
the  Nueces.  One  of  the  conditions  of  the  treaty  of  annexa- 
tion was  that  the  United  States  sliould  settle  all  questions 
of  boundary  —  that  is,  should  assume  the  quarrels  of  the 
newly  adopted  state,  the  Lone  Star.  AVar  had  existed  be- 
tween Texas  and  Mexico  for  a  long  time.  It  was  now  the 
political  duty  of  the  United  States  to  protect  her  own. 
General  Zachary  Taylor,  f  who  had  gained  a  fine  military 
reputation  in  the  w^ars  with  Black  Hawk  and  the  Seminoles, 
was  sent  in  the  summer  of  1845  to  Corpus  Christi,  Avith  an 
army  to  occupy  the  disputed  territory.  Receiving  orders 
from  President  PoTk,  in  April,  1846,  to  march  to  the  Rio 
Grande,  he  took  post  opposite  Matamoras,  where  he  built 
Fort  Brown. 

■■•  See  L.  Chase's  History  of  the  Administration  of  Polk, 
t  See  C.  F.  Powell's  Life  of  Taylor. 


When  did  Texas  apply  for  admission  into  the  Union?  What  is  the  early 
history  of  Texas?  What  objection  was  made  to  the  annexation  of  Texas? 
Why  did  the  South  favor  annexation?  What  party  gained  the  election  of 
1844?     On  what  issue?     Who  was  chosen  President? 

303.  AYhat  dispute  existed  between  Texas  and  Mexico? 


174  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

On  the  26th  of  April,  a  party  of  Mexicans,  having 
crossed  the  Rio  Grande,  surprised  a  small  body  of  United 
States  dragoons,  and  killed  or  captured  nearly  all  of  them, 
thus  inaugurating  actual  war.  The  Mexicans,  with  a 
strong  force,  threatened  to  cut  off  Taylor's  communica- 
tion with  Point  Isabel,  where  his  supplies  were  deposited. 
Leaving  an  inconsiderable  force  to  garrison  the  new  fort, 
Taylor  conducted  his  main  army  to  that  town,  where  he 
was  re-enforced. 

At  the  head  of  his  army,  now  twenty-three  hundred 
strong  and  amply  provisioned,  he  set  out  on  his  return 
march.  On  the  8th  of  May,  he  encountered  the  Mexican 
general,  Mariano  Arista  (d-r6s'tji),  with  an  army  number- 
ing six  thousand,  on  the  plain  of  Palo  Alto.  Five  hours' 
hard  fighting,  mostly  with  light  artillery,  gave  the  victory 
to  Taylor.  The  Mexicans  retreated,  having  suffered  a  loss 
of  600.     The  loss  on  the  other  side  was  53. 

On  the  next  day,  a  second  battle  was  fought  by  the  same 
armies,  at  a  ravine  called  Kesaca  de  la  Pal  ma  (ra-sd'ka  da 
la  pal'ma).  The  Mexicans  were  routed  with  great  loss  in 
both  killed  and  prisoners.  The  battle  was  short,  but  fu- 
rious. The  decisive  event  of  the  day  was  the  brilliant  and 
overwhelming  charge  of  Captain  May  and  eighty  fearless 
dragoons  upon  the  main  battery  of  the  enemy.  "Men,  we 
must  take  that  battery  !  "  exclaimed  May.  The  assault  was 
made  with  incredible  fury;  the  gunners  were  cut  down, 
the  artillery  was  silenced,  the  field  was  Avon.  Meanwhile, 
the  fort  opposite  Matamoras  h[id  been  besieged  by  the 
Mexicans.  Taylor  came  to  the  relief  of  the  well-nigh  ex- 
hausted garrison.  The  enemy  retired  from  the  fort,  and 
soon  afterwards  withdrew  from  Matamoras,  which  Taylor 
occupied  on  the  18th  of  INIay. 

Other  towns  on  the  lower  Rio  Grande  were  presently 
taken.  Volunteers  flocked  to  the  American  army  from  all 
parts  of  the  United  States.     To  the  young,  the  daring,  the 


What  decisive  action  did  Polk  take?  What  was  the  first  act  of  open  hos- 
tility ?  When,  where,  and  between  what  forces  was  the  first  battle  of  the 
Mexican  war  fought?  AVith  what  results?  Describe  the  battle  of  Resaea 
do  la  Pahna. 


BATTLE  OF  MONTEREY. 


175 


adventurous,  this  war  offered  many  romantic  attractions. 
The  field  of  operations 
was  strange,  pictur- 
esque, and  renowned 
in  Spanish  liistory. 
The  mountains,  the 
cities,  the  peculiar 
])roducts,  the  novel 
customs  of  Mexico,  all 
had  their  share  in 
drawing  recruits.  The 
traditional  splendor  of 
the  ancient  halls  of  tlie 
Montezumas  filled  the 
imagination,  and  in- 
spired the  soldiers  with 
something  of  the  chiv- 
alrous spirit  that  char- 
acterized the  days  of 
old. 


General  Zaehary  Taylor. 


204.  The  next  great  event  of  the  war  was  the  capture 
of  Monterey  (mon-ta-ra'),  a  famous  city  nQt  far  from  the 
Sierra  Madre  Mountains,  very  strongly  fortified,  and  de- 
fended by  a  force  of  nine  thousand  men.  Monterey  was 
attacked  by  Taylor's  army,  now  six  thousand  strong,  on 
the  22d  of  September.  The  assault  was  maintained  for 
several  days.  The  fighting  raged  in  the  streets,  and  was 
of  the  fiercest  character.  On  the  24th,  tlie  Mexican  com- 
manding general,  Pedro  de  Ampudia  (am-poo'de-aj,  sur- 
rendered the  city. 

205,  General  Stephen  Kearny  (kar'ne),  distinguished  for 
the  part  he  took  in  the  battle  of  Queenstown,  had  been 
.appointed  to  the  command  of  the  Army  of  the  West.  In 
June,  he  set  out  from  Leavenworth  with  a  force  of  twenty- 
seven  hundred,  mostly  mounted  Missouri  volunteers,  and 
on  the  18th  of  August  reached  Santa  Fe,  after  a  toilsome 


"Was  the  Mexican  war  popular? 

)S04.  Tell  what  you  can  of  the  battle  of  Monterey. 


176 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


march  over  wild  prairies  and  desert  tracts.  The  distance 
was  nearly  one  thousand  miles.  Kearny,  without  opposi- 
tion, entered  the  old  town  of  Santa  Fe,  a  place  of  hfteen 
hundred  inhabitants,  and  proceeded  to  establish  a  provi- 
sional government  for  New  Mexico,  which,  from  this  time 
forward,  acknowledged  allegiance  to  the  United  States. 

It  was  part  of  Kearny's  design  to  conquer  California; 
but  that  state,  he  soon  learned,  had  already  yielded  to  the 
energetic  young  American  explorer,  John  Charles  Fre- 
mont,^ the  Patlifinder  of  tlie  Rocky  Mountains.     Fremont 

was  in  the  Sierra  Ne- 
vada region  with  a 
party  of  sixty  men, 
conducting  a  series 
of  scientific  investiga- 
tions, when  the  Avai 
began.  Before  war 
had  been  declared, 
however,  this  daring 
man,  being  threatened 
with  expulsion  from 
California,  by  the 
Mexican  military  com- 
mandant at  Los  An- 
gelos,  conceived  the 
idea  of  conquering 
the  state  on  his  own 
responsibility.  He 

stimulated  the  Ameri- 
can settlers  to  revolt, 
and  in  July,  1846,  California  Avas  declared  independent  of 
Mexico.  About  the  same  time,  Commodore  Sloat  bom- 
barded and   captured   the  town   of  Monterey,   on  the   Pa- 


John  Charles  Fremont. 


*  See  Tuthill's  History  of  California  ;  also  John  Bigelow's  Life  of  John 
C.  Fremont;  C.  W.  Upham's  Life  and  Explorations  of  John  C.  Fremont j 
and  Fremont's  Explorations. 


S03.    Recount  the  particulars  of  Kearny's  campaign, 
operations. 


Of  Fremont's 


FREMONT  IN  CALIFORNIA,  177 

cific,  and  other  less  important  coast  towns.  A  little  later, 
Commodore  Stockton,  joined  by  Fremont  and  his  men, 
proceeded  to  Los  Angelos  and  organized  a  government. 
A  few  vigorous  skirmishes  at  difierent  points,  all  disas- 
trous to  the  Mexicans,  established  the  military  and  civil 
supremacy  of  the  United  States  in  California.  Thus  easily 
were  New  Mexico  and  California  wrested  from  Mexican 
domination. 

206.  Kearny  arrived  at  Los  Angelos  in  February,  1847, 
and  assumed  the  governorsliip  of  California.  His  army, 
now  in  command  of  Colonel  Doniphan,  quitting  Santa  Fe, 
pursued  its  march  southward  over  desolate  plains,  and  in 
December  readied  Bracito,  on  the  liio  del  Norte.  At 
this  point  an  army  of  Mexicans  had  assembled.  The 
commander.  Ponce  de  Leon,  sent  Doniphan  a  black  Hag, 
and  demanded  an  immediate  surrender.  Doniphan  re- 
turned a  spirited  message,  declaring  himself  ready  for 
battle.  Accordingly,  on  the  22d  a  furious  encounter 
took  place.  Doniphan  was  victorious.  The  gallant  little 
army  moved  onward  to  the  pass  of  Sacramento,  where  it 
encountered  and  overcame  a  force  of  four  thousand  Mexi- 
cans. The  battle  being  won,  Doniphan  pushed  southward 
to  the  populous  city  of  Chihuahua  (ehe-wa'wa),  capital  of 
the  province  of  that  name,  and  took  military  possession. 

207.  General  John  E.  AYool  had  been  appointed  to  the 
duty  of  recruiting  the  service,  and  of  organizing  an  Army 
of  the  Center  to  operate  in  the  interior  of  the  enemy's 
country.  Having  sent  forward  a  force  of  nine  thousand 
volunteers  to  join  Taylor,  Wool,  at  the  head  of  tliree  thou- 
sand troops  whom  he  had  thoroughly  drilled,  set  out  from 
San  Antonio,  and,  after  a  march  of  nine  hundred  miles,  reach- 
ed Agua  Nueva,  \vhere  he  encani23ed  in  December.     A  divi- 


Who  co-operated  with  Fremont?  How  did  Fremont  happen  to  bo  in  the 
far  AVest?  When  was  California  declared  independent  of  Mexico?  AVheie 
did  Stockton  establish  a  provisional  government? 

!306.  Describa  Colonel  Doniphan's  campaign. 

207.  Relate  the  services  of  General  Wool.  What  long  march  did  he 
accomplish? 


178  ULSTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  ;STATEJS, 

siou  of  Taylor's  army,  under  General  Worth,  had  taken 
Saltillo  (sal-teeryo)  in  November.  The  coast  city  of  Tam- 
pico  had  also  surrendered  to  an  American  squadron. 

In  the  autumn  of  1846,  General  Scott  was  appointed  to 
the  chief  command  of  the  army,  with  instructions  to  carry 
the  war  directly  to  the  city  of  Mexico.  The  plan  of  the 
campaign  contemplated  first  the  capture  of  Vera  Cruz. 
In  order  to  accomplish  his  object,  Scott  drew  from  Taylor 
and  Wool  a  large  proportion  of  their  forces,  and  several 
of  their  finest  officers.  The  depleted  armies  were  consoli- 
dated at  Agua  Nueva,  and  mustered  in  all  less  than  five 
thousand  men.  This  army  was  menaced  by  Antonio  Lo- 
pez de  Santa  Anna,  President  of  Mexico,  with  a  force  four 
times  as  great.  Taylor  withdrew  his  troops  from  Agua 
Nueva,  and  took  a  strong  position  at  a  mountain  pass 
called  Buena  Vista  (bwa'nah  vees-tah). 

Here,  on  the  22d  of  February,  1847,  almost  surrounded 
by  the  swarming  host  of  the  enemy,  Taylor  was  summoned 
to  surrender.  But  Rough  and  Ready,  as  his  soldiers  styled 
him,  replied  to  the  summons  that  he  meant  to  fight  and 
not  to  yield.  Some  preliminary  skirmishing  occurred  the 
same  day.  The  Americans  slept  on  their  arms,  and  on 
the  next  morning  the  unequal  armies  joined  battle  in  ter- 
rible earnest.  The  sanguinary  contest  continued  with  un- 
abated fury  until  dark.  Nearly  800  Americans  were  killed 
and  wounded.  The  Mexican  loss  was  2,000.  Santa  Anna 
was  defeated.  In  the  night  he  drew  his  forces  off",  and 
retired  to  San  Luis  Potosi.  Not  long  after  this  brilliant 
victory,  Taylor  returned  to  the  States,  and  his  command 
devolved  upon  Wool.  The  army,  was  joined  by  Doni- 
phan's illustrious  Missourians,  and  went  into  garrison  at 
Saltillo  and  Monterey. 

208.  We  have  now  to  recount  the  decisive  events  of 
the  final  campaign  of  the  war.  Scott  selected  the  island 
of  Lobos  as  a  place  of  rendezvous,  and  there  brought  to- 
gether troops  to  the  number  of  twelve  thousand  men,  the 


What  general  captured  Saltillo?     When?     What  was  the  plan  of  Scott's 
campaign?     Describe  the  battle  of  Buena  Vista. 


CAPTURE  OF   VERA   CRUZ. 


179 


flower  of  the  American  army.  These,  embarking  on  vessels 
provided  for  them, 
sailed  to  Vera  Cruz, 
and  landed  near  the 
city  on  the  9  th  of 
March,  1847.  The 
chief  defense  of  Vera 
Cruz  was  the  castle  of 
San  Juan  de  Ulloa 
(ool-yo'a),  a  fortress 
that  was  deemed  im- 
pregnable. 

Having  erected  his 
batteries  and  made  all 
preparations  for  an  as- 
sault, Scott  demanded 
the  surrender  of  the 
city.  This  being  re- 
fused, the  bombard- 
ment was  begun,  both 
by  land  and  water, 
Commodore  Conner's  powerful  fleet  assisting.  On  the 
27th,  the  besieged  city  and  castle  capitulated,  yielding  up 
5,000  prisoners,  600  cannon,  and  10,000  stand  of  arms. 

209,  Early  in  April  the  invading  army  took  up  tlie  line 
of  march  for  the  capital.  The  road,  which  led  through  a 
rugged  country,  was  guarded  at  the  heiglit  of  Cerro  Gordo 
by  twelve  thousand  soldiers  under  the  command  of  Santa 
Anna.  The  unfortunate  Mexican  president  and  general 
was  destined  to  suffer  a  second  signal  defeat.  On  the  18th 
of  April,  Scott  made  an  unexpected  attack,  drove  the  enemy 
from  their  strong  works,  took  three  thousand  prisoners,  and 
utterly  routed  the  rest  of  the  army,  killing  and  wounding 
many.     His  own  loss  was  but  63  killed.     Santa  Anna  fled 


Antonio  Lopez  de  Santa  Anna. 


208.  Whence  did  Scott  embark  for  Vera  Cruz?  With  what  force? 
Give  a  full  account  of  the  bombardment  of  Vera  Cruz  and  San  Juan  de 
Ulloa. 

S09.  Give  the  particulars  concerning  the  battle  of  Cerro  Gordo. 


180 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


on  the  back  of  a  mule.  From  Cerro  Gordo  the  Americans 
pushed  on  to  Jalapa  (ha-la'pa),  and  presently  occupied  the 
abandoned  castle  of  Perote  (pa-ro'ta),  a  stronghold  almost 

as  much  renowned  as 
that  of  San  Juan  de 
IJlloa.  By  the  middle 
of  May,  Scott  reached 
the  splendid  city  of 
Puebla  (pweb'la),  next 
to  Mexico  in  size,  and 
containing  a  popula- 
tion of  eighty  thou- 
sand. Taking  peace- 
able possession,  the 
army  here  rested  for 
several  months. 

210.  At  Puebla, 
Scott  received  re-en- 
forcements. Early  in 
August,  he  resumed 
his  march  toward  the 
capital.  His  progress 
was  through  a  delightful  counj;ry,  and  the  soldiers  scarcely 
felt  their  fatigues,  so  interesting  was  the  scenery  they  be- 
held, and  so  sanguine  their  expectation  of  victories  that 
would  put  an  end  to  the  war.  At  lengtli  tiie  army,  hav- 
ing ascended  by  rough  but  romantic  roads  to  the  vast  pla- 
teau which  occupies  so  large  a  part  of  Central  Mexico, 
came  in  view  of  the  magnificent  object  of  conquest — the 
ancient  and  renowned  city  of  the  Aztec  kings.  The  ap- 
])roaches  to  the  capital  were  guarded  by  strong  Avorks,  de- 
fended by  an  aggregate  force  of  over  thirty  thousand 
Mexicans. 

About  eight  miles  soutli  of  the  capital  was  a  liill  called 
Contreras  (kon-tra'ras).     Here,  entrenched  behind  powerful 


General  Winfleld  Soott. 


From  Cerro  Gordo  whither  did  the  army  go? 

210.  Degeribe  the  march  from  Puebla  to  the  vicinity  of  Mexico.     What 
force  defended  Mexico?     • 


END  OF  THE   WAR.  181 

batteries,  a  force  of  eight  thousand,  awaited  the  coming  of 
the  Americans.  On  the  20th  of  August,  at  dawn  of  day, 
a  detachment  of  Scott's  men  surprized  the  Mexicans,  and 
within  a  quarter  of  an  hour  was  in  possession  of  Contreras 
and  its  artillery.  The  Mexican  loss  was  700  killed  and 
800  captured ;  that  of  the  Americans,  not  above  60  in 
killed  and  wounded!  From  Contreras,  Scott  directed  his 
course  to  Churubusco  (choo-roo-boos'-ko),  where,  under 
cover  of  strong  defenses,  twenty-seven  thousand  Mexicans 
were  stationed,  with  the  desperate  resolution  of  brave  men 
at  bay.  Santa  Anna  was  once  more  at  tlie  head  of  his 
army.  A  bloody  battle  of  three  hours'  duration  gave  a 
second  triumph  to  the  Americans,  but  at  the  sacrifice  of 
many  lives.  Thus  on  one  day  were  two  battles  fought, 
and  two  formidable  defenses  captured. 

An  armistice  was  now  proposed  by  Scott,  and  accepted 
by  Santa  Anna ;  but  the  latter  violated  its  terms  by  taking 
occasion  to  strengthen  his  fortifications.  When  this  be- 
came known  to  Scott,  he  at  once  resumed  hostilities.  On 
the  8th  of  September,  the  field-works  surrounding  Molino 
del  Rey  (mo-lee'no  del  ra)  Avere  attacked,  and  the  enemy 
driven  therefrom  with  fearful  slaughter.  One  strong  posi- 
tion yet  remained  unconquered  —  the  castle  of  Chapultepec 
(cha-pool'-ta-pek').  On  the  loth,  this  was  stormed,  and  at 
night  Santa  Anna  and  his  troops  fled  toward  Puebla.  On 
the  14th,  the  American  army  marched  to  the  grand  plaza, 
or  public  square,  in  front  of  the  cathedral  and  royal  palace 
of  the  city  of  Mexico.  The  American  banner  was  unfurled 
above  the  domes  of  the  conquered  capital.  The  Mexican 
war  was  at  an  end. 

On  the  2d  of  February,  1848,  a  formal  treaty  of  peace 
was  concluded,  in  which  the  Mexicans  agreed  to  consider 
the  Rio  Grande  as  the  western  boundary  of  the  disputed 
territory,  and  to  cede  to  the  United  States  the  provinces  of 
New  Mexico  and  California  for  the  sum  of  fifteen  million 


Describe  the  battle  of  Contreras.  The  battle  of  Churubusco.  Of  Molino 
del  Rey.  Of  Chapultepec.  "What  occurred  on  the  14th  of  September, 
1847?     When  was  peace  negotiated? 


182 


TTISTOR  Y  OF  THE  UNITED  ST  A  TES, 


dollars.     The  treaty  having  been  duly  ratified,  peace  was 
proclaimed  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  1848.-'^ 

211.  AYithin  the  thirty-three  years  (1815-1848),  twelve 
new  states  were  admitted  to  the  Union ;  of  which  number, 
Arkansas  was  admitted  in  1836,  Michigan  in  1837,  Texas 
and    Florida    in    1845,   Iowa   in  1846,    and   Wisconsin   in 

1848.  The  increase 
of  population  was  so 
great  that  in  1850 
the  census  gave  over 
twenty-three  million 
a«  the  total  number 
of  inhabitants  in  the 
United  States.  In- 
ternal improvement 
had  gone  on  rapidly ; 
many  labor-saving 
machines  were  in- 
vented ;  all  branches 
of  industry  thrived. 
Mining  became  an 
object  of  importance. 
The  first  railroad  con- 
structed in  the  Unit- 
ed States  was  the  Bal- 
timore and  Ohio,  be- 
gun in  1828.  On  this  the  first  locomotive  used  in  America 
ran  in  1831.  In  1848,  there  were  6,000  miles  of  railroad 
in  the  United  States  ;  in  1860,  more  than  five  times  as  much. 
In  1844,  Professor  S.  F.  B.  Morse  f  erected,  between 
Washington   and    Baltimore,    the    first  magnetic   telegraph 

*  See  Mayer's  and  Mansfield's  History  of  the  Mexican  War. 

f  See  Dunlap's  History  of  Arts  and  Designs  in  the  United  States. 


Professor  S.  F.  B.  Morse. 


On  what  terms?     When  was  it  proclaimed? 

211.  What  states  were  admitted  into  the  Union  within  the  period  em- 
braced in  this  chapter?  Which  of  these  were  slave  states?  What  was  the 
popul'ition  of  the  states  in  1850  ?  What  branch  of  industry  was  developed? 
Give  the  history  of  railroads. 


GENERAL  PROGRESS. 


183 


in  the  world.  There  are  now,  in  the  United  States,  fifty 
thousand  miles  of  railroad,  enough  to  extend  twice  round 
the  globe.     Tliere  are  double  as  many  miles  of  telegraph. 

The  New  England  system  of  common  school  education 
was  generally  adopted  in  the  Western  states.  Private  in- 
stitutions of  learning  were  fostered  also,  and  the  arts  and 
sciences  received  encouragement  and  patronage  from  Con- 
gress. Newspapers 
and  school-books  ex- 
ercised a  molding 
influence  on  the 
mind  and  character 
of  the  people. 
"  The  greatest  schol- 
ars of  the  country," 
says  Tucker  man, 
"  have  not  deemed 
the  production  of 
the  latter  an  un- 
worthy labor ;  nor 
have  the  most  ac- 
tive, enterprising, 
and  ambitious  failed 
to  exercise  their  best 
powers  in  the  form- 
er sphere."  A  gal- 
axy of  literary  stars 
rose  in  this  period. 

Among  these  are,  Bryant,  Longfellow,  Bancroft,  Cooper, 
Irving,  Sparks,  Everett,  Halleck,  Prescott,  Ticknor,  and 
Hildreth.  The  great  artists.  Cole,  Chapman,  Weir,  Green- 
ough,  Inman,  Crawford,  Hart,  Powers,  Page,  Huntington, 
Leutze,  and  Church,  were  all  born  between  the  years  1800 
and  1820.  Audubon,  the  American  naturalist,  began  his 
valuable  scientific  labors  in  this  period. 

The  peculiar  religious  order  called  Mormons  was  started 


Washington  Irving. 


Of  telegraphy.     How  had  education  progressed?     What  is  said  of  newspa- 
pers and  school-books  ?     Of  literary  men  ?     Of  artists  ? 


184 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 


about  the  year  1830.* 


Joseph  Smith,  the  founder  of  Mor- 
monism,  a  Ver- 
monter  by  birth, 
having  made  sev- 
eral converts,  went 
with  them  first  to 
Kirtland,  Ohio, 
then  to  Independ- 
ence, Missouri.  In 
1838,  the  Mormons, 
to  the  number  of 
five  thousand,  be- 
ing expelled  from 
Missouri  for  break- 


ing the  laws,  bought 


Brigham  Young. 


a  tract  of  land  in 
Illinois,  and  built 
a  town  called  Nau- 
voo,  in  which  they 
erected  a  grand 
temple.  Smith, 

defying  the  state 
laws,  was  guilty  of  outrages  for  which  he  was  thrown  into 
jail.  In  June,  1844,  a  mob  broke  into  the  jail  and  shot 
him.  He  was  succeeded  by  Brigham  Young,  the  present 
high-priest  and  prophet  of  the  Mormons.  Young  conduct- 
ed his  adherents  to  Utah,  where,  in  1847,  he  founded  Salt 
Lake  City,  now  a  place  of  about  twenty  thousand  inhabit- 
ants. 

In  1848,  gold  was  first  discovered  in  California,  and  soon 
rich  deposits  of  this  precious  metal  were  brought  to  light. 
The  news  spread  with  amazing  swiftness  to  all  parts  of  the 


*•  See  Gunnison's  History  of  Mormonism  ;  Hyde's  Mormonism  :  its  Lead- 
ers and  Designs;  also  Autobiography  of  Joseph  Smith;  Turner's  Life  of 
Joseph  Smith  ;  and  Dixon's  New  America. 


Give  the  history  of  Joseph  Smith  and  Mormonism.  Who  is  Brigham 
Young?  When  was  gold  discovered  in  California?  What  was  the  effect 
of  this  ? 


QUESTIONS  AND  REVIEW. 


185 


world.  So  great  was  the  rusli  of  population  to  this  Eldo- 
rado, that  when  five  years  had  elapsed  the  population  of 
California  had  grown  to  one  hundred  thousand,  and  two 
years  later  it  was  more  than  double  that  number.  The 
city  of  San  Francisco  sprang  into  existence  as  at  the  touch 
of  the  magician's  wand. 

GENERAL   QUESTIONS   AND   DIRECTIONS. 

Prepare  a  chronological  table  of  the  dated  events  mentioned  in  this 
chapter.  Give  a  list  of  the  states  admitted  to  the  Union,  from  the  adoption 
of  the  Constitution  to  the  close  of  1848.  Tell  in  what  year  each  Avas  ad- 
mitted. Give  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  presidents  from  Washington  to 
Polk.  Give  the  date  at  Avhich  each  began  his  administration.  Prepare  a 
list  of  the  battles  of  the  Mexican  war,  and  the  names  of  commanding  gen- 
erals. How  can  you  account  for  the  fact  that  the  American  armies,  though 
small,  were  so  uniformly  victorious? 


BIOGRAPHICAL    REVIEW. 

What  is  the  difference  between  biography  and  history  ?  Write  a  list  of 
the  names  of  the  most  celebrated  American  military  commanders  who  fig- 
ured before  the  year  1850.  A  list  of  naval  commanders.  Of  statesmen  and 
orators.  Of  literary  characters.  Of  artists.  Of  divines.  Of  discoverers. 
Of  inventors.  Compile  a  sketch  of  the  life  of  Monroe.  Of  J.  Q.  Adams. 
Jackson.  Calhoun.  Clay.  Webster.  Black  Hawk.  Osceola.  Van  Bu- 
ren.  Harrison.  Tyler.  Polk.  Taylor.  Scott.  Santa  Anna.  Fremont. 
Morse.     Cooper.     Irving.     Cole.     Hart.     Powers.     Young. 


U.  S.— IG 


186  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 


Map  Questions  and  Geographical  Review. 

How  were  the  limits  of  the  United  States  extended  in 
1819?  How  in  1845?  When  did  Texas  become  inde- 
pendent of  Mexico?  Where  was  Texas  first  settled?  By 
whom?  When,  and  where  was  it  colonized  by  emigrants 
from  the  United  States?  By  what  Indian  family  was 
Mexico  originally  occupied?  By  what  European  nation 
was  it  conquered  and  colonized?  To  what  river  did  Texas 
claim  that  her  western  boundary  extended  ?  What  portions 
of  the  United  States  were  obtained  by  the  Mexican  War? 
What,  by  the  Gadsden  Purchase?  What  are  the  present 
boundaries  of  the  United  States?  How  much  territory  has 
been  added  to  the  country  since  1802?  What  was  the  ex- 
tent of  Louisiana  at  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War? 

Locate  the  city  of  Mexico.  Vera  Cruz.  Tampico. 
Matamoras.  Puebla.  The  two  Montereys.  Chihuahua. 
Acapulco.  Saltillo.  San  Luis.  At  which  of  these  places 
Avere  battles  fought?  Locate  San  Antonio.  What  refer- 
ence is  made  to  this  place  in  the  text?  Where  is  Santa 
Fe?  For  what  is  it  noted?  Where  is  Los  Angelos? 
What  events  are  associated  with  this  town  ?   • 

When,  and  by  whom  was  the  Missouri  River  explored? 
The  Colorado  ?  The  Gila  ?  When  was  the  Red  River  first 
visited  by  white  men  ?  Describe  the  Columbia  River.  The 
Yellow  Stone.     The  Platte.     The  Brazos. 

When,  and  by  whom  was  the  Pacific  coast  first  explored? 
Who  named  California?  New  Mexico?  AVhy  is  Montana 
so  named?     Arizona?     Indian  Territory?     Dakota? 

What  states  lie  west  of  tlie  Mississippi  ?  What  territo- 
ries? What  circumstance  led  to  the  rapid  settlement  of 
California?  When  was  the  first  settlement  njade  Nyest  of 
the  Mississippi  ?  By  whom  was  Utah  settled  ?  Locate  San 
Francisco.  Salem.  Denver.  St.  Paul.  Omaha.  Gal- 
veston.    Astoria.     Who  founded  Astoria? 

How  does  the  region  west  of  the  Mississippi  compare  in 
size  with  the  region  east?  What  mountain  ranges  near  the 
Pacific? 


TA  YLOB  '/Sr  ADMINISTBA  TION. 


187 


CHAPTER  FOURTEENTH. 


FKOM    THE    CLOSE   OF    THE    MEXICAN   WAR    TO    THE 
OPENING  OF  THE  GREAT  CIVIL  WAR. 

1848  — 1S61. 


OLK  was  succeeded  in  office 
by  Zachary  Taylor,  the  hero 
of  Biiena  Vista.  In  the 
campaign  of  1848,  three  dis- 
tinct parties  —  the  Whigs, 
tlie  Democrats,  and  the 
Free-soilers  —  brought  out 
candidates.  Taylor  was 
nominated  by  the  Whigs; 
General  Lewis  Cass  of 
Michigan,  by  the  Demo- 
crats ;  and  Martin  Van 
Buren,  by  the  Free-soilers. 
The  last-named  party,  weak 
as  to  numbers,  held  that 
Congress  should  prohibit  the  introduction  of  slavery  into 
the  territories.  Taylor  was  elected,  and  he  took  his  seat 
March  5,  1849.  When  sixteen  months  had  elapsed,  his 
administration  was  abruptly  closed  by  his  death,  which 
occurred,  after  a  brief  illness,  on  the  9th  of  July,  1850. 
His  last  words  were:  "I  have  endeavored  to  do  my  duty. 
I  am  not  afraid  to  die."  The  Vice  President,  Millard 
Fillmore  of  New  York,  now  became  chief  magistrate. 

Questions. —  212.  Who  were  candidates  for  the  presidency  in  the  elec- 
tion of  1848?  Who  was  elected?  When  did  Taylor  die?  Who  then  be- 
came President? 


188  HISTOllY  OF  THE   UNITED  jSTATES, 

No  sooner  had  the  Mexican  Avar  closed,  than  difficulties 
began  to  arise  respecting  the  newly-acquired  territory. 
One  question  in  dispute  was  regarding  tiie  boundary  be- 
tween Texas  and  New  Mexico.  The  most  exciting  topic 
of  congressional  debate,  however,  was  slavery.  California, 
as  we  have  seen,  had  suddenly  acquired  a  population  suffi- 
cient to  entitle  her  to  the  privileges  of  a  state.  At  the 
suggestion  of  Taylor,  the  Californians  held  a  convention  in 
September,  1849,  and  adopted  a  state  constitution,  which 
was  ratified  by  the  people  with  great  unanimity.  It  wa.s 
presumable,  from  the  geographical  position  of  California, 
that  she  would  be  a  slave  state ;  but  it  happened  that  the 
majority  of  her  mixed  population  were  in  favor  of  free 
labor,  and  the  newly-adopted  constitution,  therefore,  ex- 
cluded slavery.  The  bill  to  admit  California  without  slav- 
ery met  with  violent  opposition  at  Washington.  Indeed, 
so  bitter  was  the  feeling  against  it,  that  great  fears  were 
entfertained  of  disunion  in  case  of  its  passage. 

The  discussion  on  the  admission  of  California,  and  on 
other  subjects  directly  or  indirectly  related  to  slavery,  con- 
tinued to  agitate  both  Congress  and  the  people  at  large  for 
many  months.  At  length,  in  January,  1850,  Henry  Clay, 
the  great  compromiser,  introduced,  in  the  Senate,  a  set  of 
resolutions  soon  collectively  named,  by  the  newspapers,  the 
Omnibus  bill.  The  measures  Clay  proposed  were,  after 
long  delays,  substantially  adopted,  and  were  the  means  of 
postponing  for  ten  years  the  final  conflict  between  the 
North  and  the  South. 

By  this  compromise  California  was  admitted  to  the  Union 
as  a  free  state ;  the  boundary  line  betw^een  Texas  and  New 
Mexico  was  fixed  four  degrees  east  of  Santa  Fe ;  Utah  and 
New  Mexico  were  erected  into  territorial  governments,  free 
to  introduce  slavery  or  prohibit  it  as  the  people  should  de- 
cide ;  the  slave  trade  was  abolished  in  the  District  of  Col- 


What  subjects  engrossed  the  attentio:i  cf  the  government  after  the  close  of 
the  Mexican  war?  When  did  California  adopt  a  state  constitution?  "What 
provision  was  made  in  it?  How  did  Congress  receive  the  application  of 
California  for  admission  into  the  Union?  What  was  the  Omnibus  bill? 
When  introduced?     By  whom? 


PIERCE 'S  ADMINISTBA  TION, 


189 


umbia;  and  the  fugitive  slave  law  was  passed,  providing 
for  the  capture  and  delivery  to  their  masters  of  runaway 
negroes  who  had  escaped  from  the  South  to  the  North. 
The  Abolitionists  severely  blamed  Fillmore  for  signing  the 
fugitive  slave  bill. 

213.  In  the  fall  of  1852,  the  Democrats  nominated, 
for  President,  Franklin  Pierce,  of  New  Hampshire ;  the 
Whigs  nominated  Winfield  Scott.  Both  candidates  were 
pledged  to  the  support  of  the  Omnibus  bill.  The  Free- 
soilers,  now  a  formidable  party,  nominated  John  P.  Hale, 
of  New  Hampshire,  famous  for  his  early  antagonism  to 
slavery.  Pierce  was 
elected.  He  was  a 
lawyer,  had  been  in 
Congress  both  as  rep- 
resentative and  as  sen- 
ator, and  had  served 
in  the  Mexican  wnr 
as  a  brigadier-general. 
Not  long  after  his  elec- 
tion, the  United  States 
bought  of  Mexico,  for 
twenty  million  dollars, 
about  twenty-seven 
thousand  square  miles 
of  territory  south  of 
the  Gila  Kiver.  This 
transaction  is  known 
as  the  Gadsden  pur- 
chase. 

The  great  legislative  event  of  Pierce's  administration  was 
the  passage  of  the  celebrated  Kansas-Nebraska  bill,  brought 
before  the  Senate  in  1853  by  Stephen  A.  Douglas  of  Illi- 
nois, a  man    destined   to   play   an   important   part   on   the 

State  the  different  things  included  in  the  compromise  measures  as  adopted. 
S13.  What  political  parties  nominated  candidates  for  the  presidency  in 
1852?  To  what  principles  were  the  parties  severally  committed?  Who 
was  elected?  When  and  by  whom  was  the  Kansas-Nebraska  bill  brought 
before  Congress  ? 


Stephen  A.  Douglas, 


190  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED   STATES. 

political  stage.  Douglas  was  a  powerful  champion  of  the 
doctrine  of  state  sovereignty.  The  bill  which  he  proposed 
organized  Kansas  and  Nebraska  into  territorial  govern- 
ments, with  the  provision  that  slavery  might  be  introduced 
if  the  majority  of  the  settlers  so  willed  it.  In  May,  1854, 
the  bill  passed.  Of  course,  this  violated  the  Missouri  Com- 
promise, which  declared  that  north  of  36°  30'  slavery  should 
be  forever  prohibited.  It  was  argued  that  the  spirit  and 
intent  of  that  Compromise  had  already  been  violated  by  the 
admission  as  a  free  state  of  California,  a  large  part  of 
which  lies  south  of  36°  30'. 

Both  sections  now  looked  upon  Kansas  with  absorbing 
interest.  Thither  from  the  North  there  was  a  rush  of 
migration  to  swell  the  anti-slavery  population.  From  the 
South,  more  especially  from  Missouri,  multitudes  poured 
into  the  contested  territory,  to  outnumber  and  outvote  the 
northern  settlers.  Civil  war  was  inevitable,  and  it  came  in 
some  of  its  worst  aspects.  Many  lives  were  lost,  and  many 
families  were  left  homeless.  "  Bleeding  Kansas "  was  a 
theme  of  universal  talk. 

The  excitement  was  at  its  height  when  the  presidential 
canvass  of  1856  claimed  the  public  mind.  Again  there 
were  three  candidates,  and  again  the  Democrats  triumphed, 
electing  to  the  chief  magistracy  James  Buchanan,  of  Penn- 
sylvania. The  Whig  party  was  broken  up.  Many  of  its 
old  adherents  had  combined  with  the  Free-soilers,  and,  call- 
ing themselves  Republicans,  had  nominated  Fremont  at  the 
head  of  their  ticket.  Millard  Fillmore  had  run  as  the  can- 
didate of  the  Know  Nothings,  a  new  party  holding  as  a 
leading  principle  the  proposition  that  "Americans  ought  to 
rule  America."  Buchanan  came  into  power  at  a  very  crit- 
ical period.  The  Kansas  struggle  continued  throughout 
his  whole  administration.  It  did  not  cease  until  1861, 
when   the   contested   state  was  admitted    without   slavery. 


What  was  this  bill  ?  When  did  it  pass  ?  How  did  it  conflict  with  the  Mis- 
couri  Compromise?  What  induced  rapid  migration  to  Kansas?  What 
followed?  What  was  the  state  of  parties  in  1856?  Who  was  elected  Presi- 
dent?    When  was  Kansas  admitted?     Minnesota?     Oregon?  , 


DEMOCRATIC  PARTY  DIVIDED.  191 

Minnesota  became  a  state  in  1858,  and  Oregon,*  in  1859. 
Thus  three  new  anti-slavery  states  were  added  to  the  Union, 
while  the  number  of  pro-slavery  states  had  not  been  in- 
creased. 

214.  In  1859,  events  transpired  of  a  nature  to  inflame 
the  southern  mind  to  a  degree  before  unknown.  John 
Brown,t  ^f  Ossawatomie,  having  planned  an  iuvasion  of 
Virginia  to  free  the  slaves,  collected  a  supply  of  guns  and 
pikes,- and,  with  a  party  of  twenty,  on  the  night  of  October 
16th,  attacked  the  arsenal  and  armory  at  Harper's  Ferry, 
and  took  twenty  prisoners.  The  next  day  Brown  was  cap- 
tured by  the  Virginia  militia.  He  was  tried,  convicted,  and 
hung. 

215.  The  antagonism  between  the  extremists  of  the  two 
great  sections  seemed  well-nigh  implacable.  The  cotton 
states  were  strongly  disposed  to  sever  their  connection  with 
the  Union.  All  parties  looked  anxiously  forward  to  the 
coming  political  campaign.  On  the  23d  of  April,  1860,  a 
Democratic  national  convention  met  at  Charleston,  South 
Carolina,  for  the  purpose  of  adopting  a  political  platform 
and  nominating  a  presidential  candidate.  Nearly  six  hun- 
dred delegates  were  in  attendance.  The  committee  on  res- 
olutions reported,  among  other  things,  that  neither  Congress 
nor  territorial  legislatures  have  the  power  to  abolish  slavery 
in  the  territories,  nor  to  prohibit  the  introduction  of  slaves 
therein,  nor  to  destroy  the  right  of  property  in  slaves  by 
any  legislation  whatever.  This,  being  contrary  to  the 
popular  democratic  principle  of  state  sovereignty,  was  re- 
jected. The  minority  report,  in  which  the  state  sovereignty 
doctrine  was  expressed,  was  adopted  by  a  vote  of  165  to 

•'•See  Oliphant's  Minnesota  and  the  Far  West;  Bond's  Minnesota  and 
her  Resources;  and  Neill's  History  of  Minnesota;  also  Dunn's  Oregon 
Territory,  and  Bulfinch's  Oregon  and  Eldorado. 

t  See  Redpath's  and  Webb's  Life  of  John  Brown. 


214.  Give  the  particulars  of  John  Brown's  raid,  and  what  followed. 

215.  Relate  in  full  the  history  of  the  Charleston  convention  of  1860. 
On  what  issue  did  the  convention  divide?  What  was  the  action  of  the 
southern  members? 


192  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

138.  Most  of  the  southern  delegates  now  Avithdrew  from 
the  convention.  Thus  the  great  Democratic  party,  which 
had  been  so  long  victorious,  was  split  asunder;  and  slavery 
was  the  wedge. 

The  Charleston  convention  adjourned  to  meet  again  in 
June,  at  Baltimore,  where  Stephen  A.  Douglas  was  nomin- 
ated for  President.  The  seceding  delegates  met  also  in 
June,  at  Kichmond,  Virginia,  and  nominated  John  C. 
Breckenridge,  of  Kentucky.  Another  organization,  called 
the  Constitutional  Union  party,  met  at  Baltimore  and  nom- 
inated John  Bell,  of  Tennessee.  On  May  16,  1860,  the 
Kepublican  convention  met  at  Chicago,  and  there,  after 
adopting  resolutions  which  declare  that  the  normal  condi- 
tion of  the  territories  is  freedom ;  that  neither  Congress 
nor  the  territorial  legislatures  have  authority  to  give  exist- 
ence to  slavery  in  the  territories ;  and  that  the  traffic  in. 
slaves  should  be  suppressed  —  nominated,  for  President, 
Abraham  Lincoln,-'^  of  Illinois. 

Every  issue  now  hinged  upon  the  slavery  question.  Lin- 
coln denied  the  right  of  slavery  to  obtrude  itself  upon  the 
territories,  and  declared  Congress,  by  duty,  bound  to  pre- 
vent it  from  intruding.  Douglas  affirmed  that  the  people 
of  a  territory  had  the  right  to  adopt  or  to  reject  slavery. 
Breckenridge  represented  the  opinion  that  the  slaveholder 
had  a  right  to  carry  his  slaves  into  a  territory,  and  that 
Congress  should  protect  him  even  if  territorial  legislation 
should  have  prohibited  slavery.  Bell  simply  declared  that 
the  United  States  Constitution  was  a  sufficient  guide.  The 
Republicans  under  Lincoln  were  one  mass,  and,  though 
the  party  was  unmistakably  antislavery,  its  doctrines  con- 
tained no  threat  against  slavery  as  it  then  existed.  The 
Democrats  under  Douglas  and  Breckinridge  were  divided. 
The  Bell  party   was   insignificant   in   numbers.     The   elec- 

•••••  See  Raymond's  and  Holland's  Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln  ;  Mrs.  Stowe's 
Men  of  Our  Time ;   and  Bancroft's  Memorial  Address  on  Lincoln. 


Of  the  northern  convention  at  Ballimorc  ?  Of  the  Constitutional  Union 
party?  Whom  did  the  Republicans  nominate  for  President?  State  the 
platform  of  each  nominee.     Which  party  gained  the  election? 


LINCOLN'S  HISTORY. 


193 


tion   in    November   passed   off  quietly,    and   Lincoln    was 
chosen  President. 

216.  Abraham  Lincoln  was  born  in  Hardin  County,  Ken- 
tucky, February  12,  1809.  His  ancestors,  who  were  Qua- 
kers, came  from  Pennsylvania  to  Virginia,  and  thence  to 
Kentucky.  His  father 
was  a  poor  man,  and 
the  youth's  life  was 
one  of  hard  labor  and 
great  privation.  At 
the  age  of  seventeen, 
Lincoln  removed  to 
Illinois.  He  studied 
law,  and  in  time  be- 
came state  representa- 
tive, and  then  con- 
gressman. His  pre- 
dominant qualities 
were  patience,  firm- 
ness, honesty,  and 
magnanimity.  He 
had  great  capacity  for 
learning  from  passing 
events.  He  said  the 
war  educated  him. 

217.  When  the  result  of  the  election  was  known,  the 
cotton  states  at  once  prepared  to  carry  into  effect  the  threat 
which  had  frequently  been  made  during  the  campaign — that 
if  Lincoln  were  elected,  they  would  secede  from  the  Union. 
A  disunion  convention  met  at  Columbia,  South  Carolina, 
on  the  17tli  of  December,  at  which  it  was  unanimously 
resolved,  "that  it  is  the  opinion  of  the  convention  that  the 
state  of  South  Carolina  should  forthwith  secede  from  the 
Federal  Union  known  as  the  United  States  of  America." 
On  the  20th,  the  ordinance  of  secession  passed  both  houses 


Abraham  Lincoln. 


216.  Sketch  the  life  of  Abraham  Lincoln. 

217.  How  was  the  news  of  Lincoln's  election  received  in  the  South? 
What  was  the  action  of  the  Columbia  convention  ? 

U.  S.— 17 


194  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

of  the  legislature.  The  example  of  South  Carolina  was 
soon  followed  by  Mississippi,  Florida,  Alabama,  Georgia, 
Louisiana,  and  Texas.  On  the  4th  of  February,  1861, 
delegates  from  the  seceded  states  met  at  Montgomery,  Ala- 
bama, and  organized  a  Southern  Confederacy.  Jefferson 
Davis,*  of  Mississippi,  was  chosen  President  of  the  new 
government;  and  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  of  Georgia, 
Vice  President.  Committees  were  appointed  on  foreign 
relations,  finance,  commerce,  military  and  naval  affairs, 
judiciary,  and  other  important  subjects.  A  Confederate 
flag  was  adopted  also. 

Jefferson  Davis  was  born  in  Kentucky,  in  1808,  but  had 
removed  to  Mississippi  in  his  boyhood.  He  received  a 
military  education  at  West  Point.  He  served  in  the  Mexi- 
can war,  and  was  afterwards  United  States  senator.  Dur- 
ing the  administration  of  President  Pierce,  he  was  Secre- 
tary of  War. 

218.  Lincoln's  inauguration  took  place  without  any  dis- 
turbance, as  General  Scott  had  taken  the  fullest  military 
precautions  to  insure  quiet.  The  President's  inaugural 
address  was  calm  and  dispassionate  in  tone.  It  concluded 
with  an  earnest  appeal  to  the  Secessionists  not  to  precipi- 
tate civil  war.  On  March  5,  commissioners  from  the  Con- 
federate Congress  arrived  at  Wa,shingtou  to  open  negotia- 
tions, and  adjust  questions  growing  out  of  the  separation. 
William  H.  Seward,  f  Secretary  of  State,  recognized  the 
commissioners  only  as  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and 
assured  them  that  there  could  be  no  separation  or  secession 
of  any  state,  except  through  the  agency  of  a  national  con- 
vention, in  which  all  the  states  were  represented.  This 
was  the  view  taken  by  the  Federal  Government  through- 
out the  strife  —  it  never  recognized  the  right  of  secession, 

*  See  Pollard's  and  AlFriend's  Life  oF  Jefferson  Davis. 

f  See  Baitlett's  Modern  Agitators  ;  and  Baker's  Works  of  Seward. 


What  states  followed  the  example  of  South  Carolina?     What  organization 
did  the  seceded  stntcs  form?     Whom  did  they  choose  for  President? 

!S18.  How  did  Seward  answer  the  commissioners  from  the  Confederate 
States  ? 


CAUSES  OF  THE   WAU. 


195 


and  always  considered  that  the  states  in  rebellion  were 
part  of  the  Union  even  when  unrepresented  in  Congress, 
and  in  arms  against  her  powers. 

219.  We  are  now  about  to  enter  upon  the  history  of  the 
War  of  Secession.  The 
causes  of  this  war  will 
be  apparent  to  the 
student  who  carefully 
considers  the  events 
unfolded  in  preceding 
chapters  of  this  book. 
The  election  of  Lincoln 
Avas  the  occasion,  not 
the  cause,  of  the  rup- 
ture between  the  North 
and  the  South.  Many 
things  contributed  to 
array  the  two  sections 
in  rivalry  against  each 
other,  and  to  develop 
in  each  interests,  opin- 
ions, politics,  customs, 
and  institutions  antag- 
onistic to  those  of  the 
other.  Climate  fostered  this  diversity.  The  laws  of  migra- 
tion favored  it.  Long  ago  the  manufacturing  interests  of 
New  England  came  in  conflict  witli  the  agricultural  inter- 
ests of  the  South;  hence  the  bitter  opposition  of  the  South 
to  the  tariff. 

Slavery,  as  we  have  seen,  existed  for  a  time  in  all  the 
colonies.  In  the  North,  it  was  gradually  given  up,  partly 
because  slave  labor  could  not  be  profitably  employed, 
partly  because  of  conscientious  scruples.  Many  of  the 
people  in  the  South  thought  slavery  to  be  the  proper 
condition  of  the  black  man.  The  culture  of  the  great 
southern  staples  —  tobacco,  rice,  sugar-cane,  and  especially 
cotton  —  made   the  employment  of   slave  labor  exceediug- 


William  H.  Seward. 


S19.  State  the  causes  of  the  civil  war. 


196  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

ly  profitable.  It  was,  indeed,  the  chief  means  of  wealth. 
The  Calhoun  doctrine  of  state  rights  grew  with  the  growth 
of  the  Southerners,  and  was  bone  of  their  bone.  They 
honestly  believed  that  they  owed  allegiance  first  to  their 
own  state,  then  to  the  United  States.  The  principle  of 
absolute  state  rights  applied  to  the  maintenance  of  slavery 
led  to  disunion. 

From  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion forward  the  subject  of  slavery  was  agitated.  After 
the  War  of  1812,  it  became  a  subject  of  very  frequent 
discussion,  especially  by  the  political  press.  The  Missouri 
Compromise  was  thought  to  have  averted  disunion.  The 
annexation  of  Texas  and  the  Mexican  war  were  events 
mainly  growing  out  of  slavery.  The  debate  on  the  admis- 
sion of  California  to  the  Union  without  slavery  almost  led 
to  war ;  that  on  the  admission  of  Kansas  did  bring  local 
war.  In  the  presidential  campaign  of  1856,  the  two  great 
political  parties  were  definitely  opposed  to  each  other  on 
the  slavery  question.  The  tide  of  emigration  from  Europe 
to  the  North  gave  that  section  the  ascendency;  and  the 
South  could  not  compete  with  her  in  settling  new  territo- 
ries. The  slave  states  saw  the  growing  preponderance  of 
the  free  states,  and  knew  that  if  they  did  not  stop  or 
equal  such  rapid  growth,  their  power  at  Washington,  and 
the  institution  of  slavery  at  home  would  be  in  danger  of 
extinction. 

The  Kansas  war,  the  John  Brown  raid,  the  split  of  the 
Democratic  party,  the  triumph  of  the  Republicans,  only 
served  to  fan  into  full  blaze  a  fire  that  had  been  smolder- 
ing for  years.  The  South,  anticipating  war,  had  prepared 
for  it.  During  Buchanan's  administration,  the  southern 
leaders  had  seized  nearly  all  the  custom-houses,  forts,  ar- 
senals, ships,  and  army  stores  within  tlieir  borders.  They 
had  also  organized  and  trained  their  militia  for  action. 
A  large  quantity  of  arms  and  munitions  had  been  quietly 
collected  for  the  probable  emergency  of  war. 

The  Secessionists  saw  the   vast  importance   of  securing 


What  preparation  had  the  South  made  for  prohablo  war  ? 


OF  THE^^^s^ 
OPENING  OF  THE  ^VH,  TT^iK^^  ^^I  113? 

Virc^inia,  and  the  other  slave  state^^iA;''5h1^,  l*of^,,^t 
thrown  off  allegiance  to  the  Union, .  asltrombers^of  the 
Southern  Confederacy.  Something  had  to  be  done  to  pre- 
cipitate hostilities. 
"  I  will  tell  you,"  said 
Roger  A.  Pryor,  of 
Virginia,  in  a  speech 
at  Charleston,  "  what 
will  put  Virginia  in 
the  Southern  Confed- 
eracy in  less  than  an 
hour — strike  a  blow/ 
The  very  moment 
that  blood  is  shed, 
Virginia  will  make 
common  cause  with 
her  sisters  of  the 
South.  It  is  impos- 
sible that  she  should 
do  otherwise."  South 
Carolina  had  initiated 
disunion,  and  there- 
fore   it    was    fit    that 

she  should  strike  the  first  blow  of  the  war.  On  April 
10th,  1861,  P.  G.  T.  Beauregard  (bo're-gard'),  general  com- 
manding at  Charleston,  received  orders  from  the  Confed- 
erate Secretary  of  War  to  demand  the  surrender  of  Fort 
Sumter,  and,  in  case  of  refusal,   to  reduce  it. 

Sumter  was  one  of  the  few  southern  posts  which  had  not 
yet  been  seized  by  the  Confederates.  It  was  under  com- 
mand of  Major  Ivobert  Anderson.  The  surrender  of  the 
fort  was  demanded  on  the  11th,  and  declined.  Again, 
on  the  same  day,  Beauregard  made  another  demand,  to 
which   Major    Anderson    replied,    that,    if    unmolested,    he 


Jefferson  Davis. 


What  state  struck  the  first  blow  in  the  war?  AVhat  occurred  at  Charles- 
ton, April  10,  1861?  Who  Avas  Beauregard?  Where  is  Fort  Sumter? 
Who  was  in  command  of  it  at  this  time?  What  did  Beauregard  do  on  the 
nth?  How  did  Anderson  reply?  AVhat  message  did  Anderson  receive  ov 
the  12th? 


198 


HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 


would  evacuate  the  fort  at  noon  on  the  15th,  slioiild  he 
not  receive,  prior  to  that  time,  controlling  instructions 
from  his  government  or  additional  supplies.  A  peaceful 
departure  was  not  what  was  thought  politic.  The  Confed- 
erates wished  to  commit  themselves,  and  at  twenty  min- 
utes past  three  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  April  12,  1861, 
Major  Anderson  was  notified  that  fire  would  be  opened  on 
the  fort  in  an  hour. 


GENERAL    QUESTIONS    AND    DIRECTIONS. 

Prepare  a  chronologionl  table  of  the  dated  events  given  in  this  chapter. 
Compile  a  sketch  of  the  life  of  Fillmore.  Of  Pierce.  Of  J.  P.  Hale.  Of 
Douglas.  Of  Buchanan.  Of  John  Brown.  Of  Lincoln.  Of  Davis.  Of 
Seward.  Of  A.  II.  Stephens.  Give  the  history  of  the  Federalist  party. 
Of  the  Whig  party.  Of  the  Democratic  party  to  the  time  of  the  Charleston 
convention.  Of  the  Free-soil  party.  Give  the  history  of  slavery  in  the 
United  States. 


BOMBARDMENT  OF  FORT  SUMTER. 


199 


CHAPTEK  FIFTEENTH. 


FEOM   THE   BEGINNING  OF    THE   WAK   OF  SECESSION 
TO  THE   PRESENT  TIME. 

1861  —  1872. 


twenty  minutes  past  four 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of 
April  12,  1861,  the  first  shot 
of  the  Civil  War  in  America 
crashed  against  the  solid  gran- 
ite wall  of  Fort  Sumter.  It 
was  fired  by  Edmund  Ruffin, 
of  Virginia,  a  white-haired 
old  man  who  had  been  a  per- 
sonal and  political  friend  of 
Calhoun.  The  bombardment 
was  continued,  without  inter- 
mission, for  twelve  hours,  the 
garrison  steadily  returning  the  fire.  At  dark  the  firing 
from  the  fort  almost  ceased,  but  it  was  renewed  early  the 
next  morning.  Beauregard's  batteries  kept  playing  all 
night.  The  buildings  in  the  fort  were  ignited  by  red-hot 
bulls  showered  upon  them,  and  the  ammunition  was  in  so 
much  danger  that  all  the  powder  but  four  barrels  was 
thrown  into  the  sea.  Deprived  of  the  means  of  defense, 
and  unable  to  quench  the  spreading  flames.  Major  Ander- 
son at  length  displayed  a  signal  of  distress,  and  soc;n  after- 
wards  surrendered.      No  lives   were   lost   on   either   side. 


QUESTIONS.- 

did  it  occur  ? 


330.  Describe  the  bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter.     When 


200  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

The  garrison,  which  numbered  only  about  eighty  men, 
marched  out  of  Fort  Sumter  on  Sunday  morning,  April 
14,  with  drums  beating  and  colors  flying. 

221.  The  Confederates  had  calculated  that  striking  the 
first  blow  would  precipitate  affairs,  and  they  were  not  mis- 
taken. Virginia  passed  the  ordinance  of  secession,  April 
17,  three  days  after  the  evacuation  of  Sumter;  Arkansas 
followed,  May  6  ;  North  Carolina,  May  20 ;  and  Tennes- 
see, June  8 ;  making,  in  all,  eleven  states  in  the  Confeder- 
acy. Strong  and  well-nigh  successful  efforts  were  made  to 
force  Missouri  out  of  the  Federal  Union.  The  legislature 
of  Kentucky  passed  a  resolution  against  both  secession  and 
abolition.  Neither  Delaware  nor  Maryland  seceded,  al- 
though they  were  slave-holding  states. 

The  immediate  effect  of  the  news  of  Sumter's  fall  was  to 
produce  wild  excitement.  The  Secessionists  were  jubilant. 
The  Confederate  banner  of  stars  and  bars  was  conspicuously 
displayed  every-where  in  the  South.  Crowds  collected  in 
the  towns  and  villages  to  hear  enthusiastic  speeches  and 
to  organize  military  companies.  Bands  of  music  paraded 
the  streets  of  cities  playing  patriotic  airs. 

In  the  North,  the  excitement  was  even  more  intense. 
The  people  were  aroused  as  if  by  an  electric  shock.  The 
flag  of  the  Union  was  unfurled  from  almost  every  build- 
ing, public  and  private,  in  the  free  states.  Throngs  of  men 
assembled  about  the  newspaper  offices  by  day  and  night, 
eager  to  hear  every  syllable  of  the  telegraphic  news.  Im- 
mense meetings  were  held  at  which  leading  public  men 
spoke  eloquently  of  the  momentous  issue  of  the  hour.  The 
rostrum,  the  bar,  the  pulpit,  the  press,  the  merchants'  ex- 
change, the  work-shop,  and  the  farm  had  but  one  voice, 
and  that  was  for  instant  redress  by  arms.  Democrats  and 
Republicans  were  fused  into  one  glowing  mass  by  the  fire 
of  the  popular  will. 

222.  On  the  15th  of  April,  President  Lincoln  issued  a 


331.  Which  of  the  slave  states  joined  the  Confederney  after  the  fall  of 
Sumter?  Give  the  date  of  the  secession  of  each.  What  effect  had  the  fall 
of  Sumter  in  the  North  ? 


FIRST  BLOOD  OF  THE  WAR,  201 

call  for  seventy-five  thousand  volunteers,  and  the  levies 
were  promptly  filled.  The  northern  states  each  freely  fur- 
nished their  quota  of  men  and  their  proportion  of  money. 
No  difficulty  was  experienced  in  collecting  or  supporting 
troops  at  the  beginning  of  the  Avar.  The  uprising  of  the 
people  seemed  spontaneous. 

The  Confederate  Congress,  soon  after  its  organization, 
had  passed  an  act  calling  for  an  army  of  one  hundred 
thousand  men.  The  southern  people  responded  to  the  call 
with  alacrity  and  ardor.  They  were  willing  to  fight  for 
the  secession  cause. 

223.  The  limits  of  a  school  history  will  not  permit  even 
the  mention  of  hundreds  of  the  minor  battles  and  skir- 
mishes that  took  place  during  the  great  Civil  AVar.  Only 
the  most  important  events  are  here  recorded.  Only  vast 
military  plans,  decisive  battles,  and  significant  political  acts 
receive  particular  attention.  The  principal  outlines  of  the 
picture  are  traced;  the  student  must  fill  in  the  details 
from  more  extended  histories  of  the  war. 

The  first  blood  of  the  Avar  was  shed  on  the  19th  of  April, 
1861,  in  the  streets  of  Baltimore.  The  Sixth  Massachusetts 
regiment,  one  of  the  first  organized,  Avas  ordered  to  march 
directly  to  the  national  capital.  Baltimore  lay  in  the  line 
of  march,  and  as  the  soldiers  filed  through  the  streets  of 
that  city  they  Avere  assailed  by  a  mob  full  ten  thousand 
strong,  with  sticks,  stones,  and  pistols.  At  length  the 
troops,  in  self-defense,  fired  at  random  into  the  crowd. 
The  scene  now  became  truly  appalling.  The  fury  of  the 
mob  increased,  and  the  soldiers  had  to  fight  their  Avay 
through  the  town.  Three  of  them  Avere  killed  outright. 
Nine  of  the  citizens  of  Baltimore  Avere  killed,  and  many 
more  Avere  Avounded. 

224.  The  Avar  now  began  in  deadly  earnest.  The  open- 
ing scenes  of  the  terrible  drama  were  enacted  in  Virginia. 
The  militia  of  that  state  made  haste  to  seize  Harper's  Ferry, 


232.  AVhat  is  said  of  the  great  uprising  of  the  northern  people?     How 
did  the  southern  people  respond  to  the  call  for  troops  ? 
2S3.  Describe  the  conflict  in  the  streets  of  Baltimore. 


202  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

u'here  there  was  a  United  States  arsenal ;  but  the  officer  in 
charge,  anticipating  an  attack,  had  set  fire  to  tlie  buildings 
and  destroyed  most  of  the  material.  The  Federal  authori- 
ties at  Norfolk,  fearing  a  surprise,  ordered  the  destruction 
of  the  vast  property  of  the  navy  yard  near  that  place. 
Many  buildings  were  burned,  and  all  the  ships  but  one 
were  fired  and  scuttled.  Nevertheless,  an  immense  quan- 
tity of  shot,  shell,  and  ordnance  fell  into  the  hands  of  tlic 
Confederates,  who,  as  expected,  made  a  rapid  descent  upon 
Norfolk.  The  loss  of  the  government  by  the  destruction 
of  the  navy  yard  and  stores  was  estimated  at  ten  million 
dollars.  The  possession  of  these  two  points  was  of  great 
advantage  to  the  Confederates. 

These  successes  of  the  Virginia  militia  were  considered 
preliminary  to  the  capture  of  Washington  City.  The  capi- 
tal of  a  country  represents  the  security,  power,  and  dignity 
of  the  government;  therefore,  Washington  was  the  great 
prize  which  the  Secessionists  hoped  to  seize,  and  which  the 
Union  army  felt  bound  to  protect  and  defend. 

225.  The  levies  from  the  free  states  began  to  pour  into 
Washington  by  thousands.  The  veteran  Winfield  Scott 
had  the  direction  of  military  affairs,  under  the  President, 
who  is  commander-in-chief  by  virtue  of  his  office.  The 
Confederates  put  their  army  under  the  control  of  General 
Beauregard.  Both  sections  labored  under  the  delusion  that 
the  war  would  soon  end,  and  without  much  bloodshed.  It 
was  believed  in  the  North  that  the  fear  of  a  general  slave 
insurrection  would  prevent  the  planters  from  leaving  their 
homes. 

Many  southern  men  doubted  wfiether  the  Yankees,  as 
they  cominonly  called  their  antagonists,  could  or  would 
fight  under  any  circumstances.  Jefferson  Davis  thouuht 
that  there  would  be  no  conflict  of  any  moment.  William 
H.  Seward's  frequent  declaration  that  the  war  would  cer- 
tainly end  in  ninety  days,  went  far  to  impair  his  reputation 

1324.  What  was  done  at  Harper's  Ferry?  What  at  Norfolk?  "Why 
did  the  Confederates  desire  to  seize  Washington  ? 

S35.  AVhat  commanders  were  put  at  the  head  of  the  respective  armies? 
What  opinions  wore  held  respecting  the  duration  of  the  war? 


SECESSION  IJSr  VIRGINIA.  203 

as  a  wise  and  sagacious  statesman.  Colonel  William  T. 
Sherman  ^^  was  laughed  at  and  called  crazy  for  his  openly 
avowed  opinion  that  there  would  be  a  long  and  sanguinary 
struggle,  and  that  the  number  of  Union  forces  ought  to  be 
greatly  increased. 

The  rapid  and  determined  aggressive  movements  of  the 
Confederates  had  no  appearance  of  paltering.  The  fact 
that  Washington  was  threatened  —  nay,  was  in  imminent 
peril — could  not  be  ignored.  Defenses  were  constructed 
on  all  sides  of  the  city.  Active  preparations  for  war  were 
every-where  apparent  from  the  long  lines  of  bristling  bay- 
onets, the  prevailing  garb  of  army  blue,  and  the  inspirit- 
ing sound  of  martial  music.  A  great  majority  of  the 
troops  of  both  armies  were  near  the  capital. 

226.  When  Virginia  went  out  of  the  Union,  a  conven- 
tion was  held  at  Wheeling,  which  proposed  that  the  part 
of  the  state  lying  west  of  the  Alleghanies  should  secede 
from  the  Confederacy  and  form  a  new  commonwealth. 
This  region  was  inhabited  by  hardy  mountaineers,  who 
had  never  owned  many  slaves,  and  whose  sympathies 
were  more  with  the  North  than  with  the  South.  Con- 
federate troops  poured  in  to  prevent,  and  Union  troops  to 
secure,  the  desired  separation.  The  curious  spectacle  was 
presented  of  a  seceded  state  fighting  against  secession,  and 
a  nation  at  war  on  account  of  secession  fighting  to  uphold 
it.     The  Union  party  was  finally  successful. 

The  contested  region  was  eventually  erected  into  a  sepa- 
rate state,  called  West  Virginia,  which  was  formally  admit- 
ted into  the  Union  on  the  last  day  of  December,  1862. 
During  the  summer  of  1861,  several  battles  were  fought  in 
Western  Virginia,  in  which  the  Unionists  were  successful. 
An  engagement  of  considerable  importance  at  Big  Bethel, 
in  south-eastern  Virginia,  resulted  in  favor  of  the  Confeder- 
ates. 

*•  See  Bowman  and  Irwin's  Sherman  and  his  Campaigns. 


What  precautions  were  taken  to  secure  tlie  safety  of  the  capital? 

236.  Relate  the  military  and  political  events  that  transpired  in  West 
Virginia. 


204 


HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES, 


227.  The  first  really  great  battle  of  the  war  was  fought 
at  Manassas  Junction,  a  point  on  the  railroad  between 
Richmond  and  Washington,  about  thirty  miles  from  the 
latter  city.  A  branch  road  from  the  Shenandoah  Valley 
joins  the  main  trunk  at  Manassas.  Here  a  large  number 
of  Confederate  troops  from  all  parts  of  the  Houth  were  col- 
lected for  the  double  purpose  of  shielding  their  own  capital 
(which  had  been  removed  from  Montgomery  to  Richmond) 
and  of  menacing  Washington.  Beauregard  was  in  com- 
mand. His  entire  force  consisted  of  about  twenty  thou- 
sand men.  The  Confederate  general,  Joseph  E.  Johnston, 
lay  at  Winchester,  about  fifty  miles  distant,  with  an  army 
of  eight  thousand. 


S27.   Where  is  Manassas  Junction?     Locate  Winchester  on  the  map. 


BA  TTLE  OF  B  ULL  R  UN. 


205 


General  Irwin  McDowell  commanded  the  Union  forces 
in  and  about  Washington.  These  consisted  of  about  forty 
thousand  men,  most  of  them  three  months'  volunteers, 
imperfectly  drilled,  and  without  experience  in  war.  The 
military  authorities  decided  that  the  army  should  advance 
and  give  battle  to  the  enemy  at  Manassas.  McDowell 
led  his  forces  to  the  attack  on  Sunday  morning,  July  21, 
1861.  The  roads  from  Washington  to  the  scene  of  action 
were  crowded  with  carriages  full  of  people  anxious  to  wit- 
ness the  coming  fight,  or  at  least  to  rejoice  in  the  victory 
which  they  felt  confident  would  crown  the  Union  arms. 
The  Confederate  lines  were  eight  miles  long,  west  of  the 
creek  of  Bull  Run. 

At  nine  o'clock  the  battle  began.  The  fighting  was  fierce 
and  terrible.  After  a 
time  the  Confederate 
line  gave  way,  and  was 
driven  back  a  mile  and 
a  half  to  a  high  pla- 
teau. On  this  vantage 
ground  the  retreating 
troops  turned  at  bay. 
There  they  were  sup- 
ported by  a  brave  man 
whom  the  war  made 
famous.  This  was 
General  Thomas  J. 
Jackson.*  He  had 
been  stationed  on  the 
plateau  with  five  regi- 
ments as  a  reserve. 
In  rallying  the  retreat- 
ing troops,  General 
Bee  shouted  :  "  See, 
there 's  Jackson  standing  like  a  stone  wall !  "  The  name 
Stonewall  ever  after  clung  to  Jackson,  who  was  regarded 


stonewall  Jackson. 


*"  See  Dabney's  Life  of  Stonewall  Jackson. 


When  was  the  battle  of  Bull  Run  fought?      "NVhat  forces  were  engaged? 


206  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

by  friends  and  enemies  as  not  only  a  brave  and  able  gen- 
eral, but  also  as  a  noble  and  pure-minded  man.  His  res- 
olute stand  cliecked  the  advance  of  the  Union  soldiers. 
Again  the  struggle  became  furious.  The  ground  was  wet 
with  carnage.  At  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the  for- 
tunes of  the  Confederates  were  at  the  worst;  but  the  Union 
troops  were  becoming  exhausted.  The  day  was  one  of  the 
hottest  in  the  year.  Victory  seemed  within  McDowell's 
grasp,  when  suddenly  eight  thousand  fresh  Confederate 
troops  arrived  upon  the  field.  These  were  Johnston's  men 
from  Winchester.  They  were  led  by  General  Kirby 
Smith.  They  struck  the  Union  line  with  such  force  that 
it  recoiled,  broke,  and  scattered  in  confusion.  The  battle 
was  ended ;  and  a  long  line  of  fugitive  foot  soldiers,  ar- 
tillery, carriages  of  spectators,  cavalry,  and  camp  follow- 
ers fled  in  panic  toward  Washington.  McDowell,  seeing 
that  all  was  lost,  placed  a  rear  guard  of  United  States 
regulars  to  check  the  enemy,  and  the  dismayed  rout  of 
soldiers  and  citizens  swept  on  to  the  capital  unliarmed. 

The  results  which  flowed  from  the  battle  of  Bull  Run 
were  more  important  than  the  battle  itself  The  number 
slain  was  not  so  great  as  in  many  subsequent  actions. 
The  Confederate  loss  was  378  killed,  1,489  Avounded,  and 
80  missing.  The  total  Union  loss  was  about  3,000  men, 
28   guns,   and   6,000  muskets. 

Both  sections  learned  that  the  war  would  not  terminate 
in  sixty  or  ninety  days,  but  would  probably  be  long  and 
bloody.  The  South,  while  victory  gave  her  confidence,  no 
longer  doubted  that  the  Yankees  would  fight.  The  North 
was  taught,  by  humiliating  experience,  that  an  eflTective 
array  was  something  diflTerent  from  an  assemblage  of  brave 
men  with  blue  coats  and  muskets.  It  was  obvious  that 
trained  soldiers  were  wanted,  and  to  prepare  these  time 
and  systematic  drilling  were  requisite.  The  Army  of  the 
Potomac  was  placed  under  the  command  of  General  George 


Describe  the  engagement.  What  generals  were  in  command?  How  did 
the  battle  end?  What  were  the  losses  on  each  side?  How  did  this  fight 
affect  the  South?     How  did  it  affect  the  North? 


GROWTH  OF  THE  NAVY,  207 

B.  McClellan,  a  most  excellent  organizer;  and,  until 
April,  1862,  nothing  of  importance  was  done  except  to 
drill  and  practice  the  various  military  evolutions  that  the 
exigencies  of  actual  service  require.  By  the  end  of  the 
year  the  forces  were  vastly  increased.  They  numbered 
one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  men. 

228.  The  war  in  1861  was  not  confined  to  Virginia.  The 
state  of  Missouri  was  prevented  from  seceding  only  by  the 
most  determined  and  persistent  fighting.  The  governor  of 
Missouri  called  out  the  state  militia  to  resist  the  Union 
soldiers.  Confederate  troops  came  up  from  Arkansas  and 
Texas  to  aid  their  friends.  The  exertions  of  General  Na- 
thaniel Lyon  and  Colonel  Franz  Sigel  effected  much  for 
the  Union  cause ;  and,  before  the  end  of  the  year,  the  Con- 
federate army  was  ejected  from  Missouri. 

229.  At  the  beginning  of  the  war.  President  Lincoln 
issued  a  proclamation  declaring  the  ports  south  of  Mary- 
land to  be  in  a  state  of  blockade.  Stout  frigates,  swift 
steamers,  and  light  gun-boats  kept  watch  about  the  desig- 
nated ports,  increasing  in  number  and  vigilance,  until  the 
South  was  nearly  deprived  of  intercourse  with  the  rest  of 
the  world.  The  navy  of  the  United  States  had  a  gigantic 
task  to  perform,  but  accomplished  it  most  eflfectually.  All 
the  ports  of  a  shore  line  longer  than  the  entire  distance 
round  the  globe,  were  almost  hermetically  closed.  The 
rapid  development  of  the  naval  resources  of  the  Union 
was  one  of  the  astonishing  phenomena  of  the  w^ar.  Li 
March,  1861,  the  number  of  vessels  in  the  navy  was  but 
42;  in  December,  1864,  it  was  671.  There  was  not  a 
single  armed  vessel  in  the  Union  service,  on  our  great 
rivers,  at  the  opening  of  the  contest;  at  its  close  there 
were  more  than  one  hundred. 

In  1861,  two  expeditions  were  fitted  out,  one  of  which 
took  the  forts  at  Hatteras  Inlet;   the  other,  after  a  three 


Who  took  command  of  the  Union  army  ?     What  was  done  by  it? 

228.  What  military  operations  occurred  in  Missouri  in  1861  ? 

229.  What  is  said  of  naval  operations  ?      What  of  the  growth  of  the 
navy  ? 


208  bistohy  of  the  united  states. 

hours'  fight,  captured  forts  Walker  and  Beauregard,  at  the 
entrance  of  Port  Royal  Harbor.  These  expeditions  inspired 
a  terror  of  gun-boats  in  the  South,  and  considerably  encour- 
aged the  North.  The  Confederates  organized  no  regular 
navy;  but  they  fitted  out  a  number  of  privateers,  some 
of  which  rendered  them  essential  aid. 

In  November,  Captain  Charles  Wilkes  took  from  the 
English  steam-packet,  Trent,  J.  M.  Mason  and  J.  Slidell, 
who  had  been  dispatched  as  Confederate  commissioners  to 
the  British  and  French  governments.  This  was  resented 
by  the  British  authorities,  who  threatened  to  declare  war 
against  the  United  States.  Captain  Wilkes's  action  was 
disavowed  by  government,  and  the  commissioners  were  al- 
lowed to  proceed  on  their  journey.  The  South  confidently 
expected  recognition  and  aid  from  England  and  France; 
but  those  powers  never  openly  acknowledged  the  Confed- 
eracy as  an  independent  nation. 

230.  At  the  close  of  1861,  matters  with  the  Union  stood 
altogether  on  a  firmer  base  than  in  the  beginning  of  the 
year.  The  people  had  begun  to  recover  from  the  state  of 
depression  into  which  they  were  thrown  by  the  reverse  at 
Bull  Run.  Trade  and  manufactures  had  revived.  Wash- 
ington was  strongly  fortified ;  Congress  had  voted  five  hun- 
dred million  dollars  for  war  purposes ;  and  the  ermy,  mus- 
tering in  all  about  661,000  men,  was  in  a  condition  to  do 
eflTective  service. 

EVENTS   OF    1862. 

231.  In  the  beginning  of  1862,  a  Union  army  was  gath- 
ering at  Cairo,  Illinois.  The  people  of  the  north-west  had 
determined    that    the    Mississippi    should   be   free   to   their 


What  forts  were  captured  in  1861?  How  did  the  United  States  become 
involved  in  troubles  with  England  ?  What  did  the  Confederacy  expect  of 
France  and  England? 

330.  What  was  the  state  of  feeling  in  the  North  at  the  close  of  1861  ? 
"What  was  the  financial  and  military  prospect? 

S31.  Describe  the  situation  of  affairs  in  the  West  at  the  beginning  of 
1862. 


FORTS  HENRY  AND  DONELSON,  209 

boats  from  its  source  to  the  sea.  The  Confederates  had 
but  one  direct  line  of  railroad  from  the  Mississippi  east- 
ward. This  ran  from  Memphis  to  Chattanooga,  where  it 
forked,  one  branch  running  thence  to  Richmond,  the  other 
to  Charleston.  It  was  of  vital  importance  to  the  Confed- 
erates, that  the  line  from  Memphis  to  Chattanooga  should 
be  kept  in  their  hands,  for  on  it  they  depended  for  nearly 
all  their  supplies  and  men  from  beyond  the  Mississippi  and 
above  Vicksburg ;  and  if  they  lost  it,  they  lost  Kentucky 
and  a  great  part  of  Tennessee.  Hence,  they  made  desper- 
ate efforts  to  retain  it.  To  this  end  they  constructed  a 
chain  of  forts  from  Columbus,  on  the  Mississippi,  to 
Bowling  Green,  Kentucky,  and  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  miles  north  of  the  railroad.  These  forts  and  the 
intervening  lines  were  defended  by  sixty  thousand  men, 
under  the  command  of  General  Albert  S.  Johnston.  The 
most  important  points  of  defense  were  Fort  Henry,  on  the 
Tennessee,  and  Fort  Donelson,  on  the  Cumberland. 

232.  General  Halleck  was  in  command  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Missouri,  which  included  western  Kentucky,  and 
to  him  belongs  the  praise  of  planning  the  advance  on  forts 
Henry  and  Donelson.  Draper,  in  his  History  of  the  Civil 
War,  relates  that,  "  One  evening  Halleck,  Sherman,  and 
CuUum  were  conversing  at  the  Planter's  Hotel,  in  St.  Louis, 
on  the  proper  line  of  invasion.  They  saw  clearly  that  the 
Confederates  meant  to  stand  on  the  defensive,  and  Halleck 
asked,  'Where  is  their  line?'  Sherman  replied,  *Why, 
from  Bowling  Green  to  Columbus.'  'Well,  then,  where 
is  the  true  point  of  attack?'  'Naturally,  the  center.' 
'Then  let  us  see  what  is  the  direction  in  which  it  should 
be  made.'  A  map  lay  on  the  table,  and,  with  a  blue 
pencil,  Halleck  drew  a  line  from  Bowling  Green  to  Co- 
lumbus, past  forts  Donelson  and  Henry,  and  another  per- 


What  was  the  great  object  of  western  militarj'  operations  ?  Why  was  the 
railroad  that  ran  from  Memphis  eastward  important  to  the  South?  How 
was  it  defended? 

232.  Who  Avas  General  Halleck?     Relate  the  conversation  of  Halleck 
and  Sherman  as  quoted  from  Draper. 
U.  S.— 18 


210 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


peiidicular  to  its  center,  which  happened  to  coincide  nearly 
with  the  Tennessee  River.  'There,'  said  he,  'that  is  the 
true  line  of  attack.'"  On  that  line  the  attack  was  success- 
fully made. 

Halleck  ordered  General  Ulysses  S.  Grant,-^  who  com- 
manded the  forces  at 
Cairo,  to  move  on  the 
enemy  in  co-operation 
with  a  fleet  of  seven 
gun-boats  under  Com- 
modore A.  H.  Foote. 
Grant  left  Cairo,  Jan- 
uary 30,  1862,  with  an 
army  of  seventeen  thou- 
sand men.  The  gun- 
boats reduced  Fort 
Henry  in  about  an 
liour,  February  6 ;  but 
the  greater  part  of  the 
garrison  escaped  and 
fled  to  Fort  Donelson. 
(i  rant's  advance  was 
greatly  hindered  by 
miry  roads  and  bridge- 
less  streams ;  but  on  the  12tli  of  February  he  invested 
Fort  Donelson  with  fifteen  thousand  troops.  Foote's  gun- 
boats arrived  on  the  14th,  made  an  attack,  and  were  re- 
pulsed. At  five  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  15th,  a 
column  of  ten  thousand  sallied  out  of  the  fort  and  at- 
tempted to  force  their  way  through  Grant's  lines,  with  the 
design  of  escaping  to  Nashville.  After  a  hard  fight,  they 
were  driven  back.  Grant  had  been  re-enforced  until  his 
numbers  were  swelled  to  twenty-seven  thousand  men  under 
arms. 


Ulysses  S.  Graut, 


*  See  Badenu's  Military  History  of  General  Grant;  also  works  relating 
to  Grant  by  Phelps,  Headley,  Richardson,  Coppee,  and  Rowland. 


Who  commanded  the  forces  at  Cairo  ?     Where  were  forts  Henry  and  Donel- 
son ?     Describe  their  capture. 


BATTLE  OF  PITTSBURG  LANDING.  211 

On  the  morning  of  the  16th,  he  was  ready  to  renew  the 
attack,  when  General  Simon  B.  Buckner,  commander  at 
Donelson,  hung  out  the  white  flag,  and  surrendered  the 
fort  with  fifteen  thousand  men.  The  capture  of  Donelson, 
cost  the  Union  2,041  men,  425  of  whom  were  killed.  It 
Avas  very  important  in  its  results,  for  the  whole  line  of  Con- 
federate defenses  was  given  up.  Nashville  was  abandoned ; 
Columbus  was  presently  occupied  by  the  Union  troops ;  and 
the  Mississippi  was  free  as  far  as  Island  No.  10,  which  was 
also  taken  soon  after. 

233.  After  the  fall  of  Fort  Donelson,  Halleck  assigned 
Grant  to  the  command  of  the  new  district  of  West  Ten- 
nessee, and  ordered  him  to  strike  Corinth,  at  the  intersec- 
tion of  the  Charleston  &  Memphis  and  the  Mobile  & 
Ohio  Kailroads.  This  was  a  point  of  great  importance, 
as  it  controlled  the  great  railway  communications  between 
the  Mississippi  and  the  East,  and  the  border  slave  states 
and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

On  the  14th  of  March,  Grant  arrived  at  Pittsburg 
Landing,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Tennessee,  with  a  force 
thirty-five  thousand  strong.  Disembarking,  they  went  into 
camp  at  Shiloh  meeting-house,  two  miles  back  from  the 
river.  At  early  dawn  on  Sunday,  April  6,  forty  thousand 
Confederates,  under  General  Albert  S.  Johnston  and  Gen- 
eral Beauregard,  dashed  down  upon  Grant's  encampment, 
taking  it  completely  by  surprise.  The  battle  that  ensued 
was  a  confused  one  on  the  part  of  the  Union  forces. 
Grant  was  eight  miles  away,  and  did  not  reach  the  field 
for  several  hours.  The  Confederates  steadily  drove  the 
Union  soldiers  down  the  river.  At  five  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  affairs  were  at  their  worst — the  array  was  much 
disorganized  and  fast  becoming  a  wreck;  but  tlie  stauncli- 
ness  of  Grant  and  the  energy  of  Sherman  saved  the  day. 

Night  came  on,  and  Beauregard,  commander  in  the  place 


How  many  men  were  lost  on  each  side?     What  did  the  Union  gain  by  the 
capture  of  Fort  Donelson  ? 

233.    Where    is  Corinth?      Why  was  Grant  sent  against  that  place? 
Describo  (he  battle  of  Pittsburg  Landing. 


212  HISTORY  OF   THE   UNITED  STATES. 

of  Johnston,  who  was  mortally  wounded,  drew  back  his 
troops  and  resolved  to  finish  the  destruction  of  the  Union 
army  in  the  morning.  But  when  the  morning  came  he 
found  himself  confronted  by  a  vastly  increased  force.  Gen- 
eral Buell,  who  had  been  making  forced  marches  from 
Nashville,  came  up  in  the  night,  and  the  combined  Union 
armies,  fifty  thousand  in  number,  were  advancing  against 
an  opposing  army  of  but  thirty  thousand.  Before  sunrise, 
an  attack  was  made  by  a  part  of  the  Union  troops,  and 
soon  the  engagement  became  general.  The  battle  raged 
till  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  when  the  Confederates, 
fairly  beaten,  gave  way  at  all  points,  but  in  good  order, 
and  the  field  was  won  for  the  Union. 

This  battle  was  the  bloodiest  that  had  yet  been  fought 
on  the  continent.  The  Confederates  lost  nearly  11,000, 
and  the  Federals,  15,000.  It  lost  to  the  South  the  Missis- 
sippi down  as  far  as  Vicksburg.  Island  No.  10,  with  a 
large  force  and  many  guns,  was  taken.  Corinth  was  evacu- 
ated after  a  siege  of  several  weeks.  Fort  Pillow  yielded, 
and  Memphis  fell,  after  a  short  and  brilliant  attack  upon 
the  Confederate  fleet  which  guarded  that  city.  The  Mem- 
phis Railroad  was,  of  course,  now  held  by  the  Union  army; 
western  Tennessee  was  reclaimed;  and  northern  Mississippi 
and  Alabama  were  brought  under  Federal  supremacy. 

234.  So  many  men  and  gun-boats  had  been  drawn  toward 
Corinth,  that  New  Orleans  was  drained  ;  and  when  Com- 
modore David  G.  Farragut,*  on  April  24,  forced  his  way 
through  rafts  and  chains,  and  blazing  fire-ships,  past  forts, 
up  to  the  city,  he  found  no  such  determined  opposition  as 
he  would  have  encountered  had  those  who  were  with  Beau- 
regard been  present.  New  Orleans  surrendered.  "  It  was," 
says  Pollard,  "a  terrible  disaster  to  the  Confederacy.  The 
fall  of  Donelson  broke  our  center  in  the  West.     The  fall  of 

*See  J.  T.  Headley's  Fanagut  and  Our  Naval  Commanders. 


How   did  it  end?     What   noted   officers   were  engaged  in   it?     Were   the 
losses  severe?     What  advantages  resulted  to  the  Union  from  this  battle? 
S34.  When,  by  whom,  and  in  what  manner  was  New  Orleans  taken? 


BATTLE  OF  STONE  lilVEB.  213 

New  Orleans  yet  more  sorely  punished  the  vanity  of  the 
Confederates;  annihilated  their  power  in  Louisiana;  broke 
up  their  routes  to  Texas  and  the  gulf;  closed  their  access 
to  the  richest  grain  and  cattle  country  in  the  South  ;  gave 
to  the  enemy  a  new  base  of  operations ;  and,  more  than 
any  thing  else,  staggered  the  confidence  of  Europe  in  the 
fortunes  of  the  Confederacy." 

235.  After  these  successful  operations,  Buell,  command- 
ing the  Army  of  the  Cumberland,  threatened  Chattanooga ; 
then  marched  rapidly  to  the  defense  of  Louisville ;  and,  on 
the  8th  of  October,  fought  the  battle  of  Perry sville  against 
General  Braxton  Bragg,  of  Mexican  fame.  In  this  action 
the  Confederates  were  worsted,  and  Bra:gg  retreated  to 
Chattanooga.  He  afterwards  took  a  strong  position  at 
Murfreesborough. 

Buell  was  relieved  of  the  command  of  the  Union  army 
by  General  Kosecrans,  who  advanced  first  to  Nashville, 
and  then  to  Murfreesborough,  where,  on  the  last  day  of 
1862  and  the  first  and  second  of  1863,  he  repulsed  Bragg 
after  one  of  the  most  destructive  battles  of  the  war.  The 
Union  army  numbered  forty-seven  thousand ;  the  Confeder- 
ate thirty-five  thousand  ;  but  the  latter  had  by  far  the  best 
cavalry.  Rosecrans  planned,  as  did  Bragg,  to  attack  with 
the  left  wing.  Bragg  was  first  on  the  field,  and  struck  so 
fierce  a  blow  that  the  right  wing  of  Rosecrans  nearly  crum- 
bled to  pieces.  One  man  with  his  division  stayed  the  Con- 
federate advance,  and  saved  the  Federal  army.  This  man 
was  General  Philip  H.  Sheridan.  Colonel  W.  B.  Hazen 
also  rendered  the  most  efifective  service  in  this  battle.  But 
much  as  Sheridan  and  Hazen  did,  the  success  of  the  battle 
greatly  depended  upon  Rosecrans,  who  never  gave  up, 
even  when  the  army  seemed  going  to  wreck,  but  reformed 
and  fought  his  soldiers  in  a  new  position.     The  Confeder- 


Give  the  quotation  from  Pollard. 

235.  When,  and  by  what  forces  was  the  battle  of  Perrysville  fought? 
Whither  did  Bragg  retreat?  Who  superseded  Buell?  When  was  the 
battle  of  Stone  River  fought?  How  many  men  were  engaged?  Describe 
the  engagement.     What  noted  officers  took  part?     What  were  the  losses? 


214  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

ates  contested  the  field  with  the  most  heroic  valor.  Their 
loss  in  the  battle  of  Miirfreesborough,  or  Stone  River,  as  it 
is  also  called,  was  ten  thousand.  The  Federal  loss  was 
about  one  half  as  much  again. 

The  other  army  of  the  West  (that  commanded  by  Grant), 
after  Corinth  had  been  secured,  undertook  the  great  task  of 
conquering  Vicksburg,  in  order  to  further  the  prime  object 
of  western  military  ambition  —  the  opening  of  the  Missis- 
sippi. In  fact,  nearly  all  the  Union  troops  west  of  the 
Alleghauies  were  for  a  time  either  directly  or  indirectly 
working  to  accomplish  the  object  mentioned.  There  re- 
mained no  Confederate  town  or  fort  on  the  Mississippi, 
from  Cairo  to  New  Orleans,  but  Vicksburg,  and  its  out- 
post.  Port  Hudson. 

After  the  fall  of  New  Orleans,  Farragut's  gun-boats  made 
an  ineffectual  assault  on  Vicksburg,  from  the  south.  They 
retired  after  a  great  waste  of  ammunition.  Toward  the  end 
of  the  year  1862,  Grant  marched  on  Vicksburg,  and  found 
the  Confederate  line  two  hundred  miles  north  of  the  city, 
on  the  Tallahatchie  River.  Gi'ant  threatened  to  cut  off  the 
railroad  in  the  rear  of  the  enemy ;  and  the  Confederate 
general,  John  C.  Pemberton,  hastily  retired  with  twenty- 
five  thousand  men  to  Granada,  one  hundred  miles  south 
of  Grand  Junction,  the  point  where  the  railroad  south 
from  Memphis  joins  the  Mississippi  Central. 

Grant  pursued  and  made  a  depot  for  provisions  and  war 
materials  at  Holly  Springs.  His  intention  was  to  follow 
southward  until  he  came  to  the  rear  of  Vicksburg,  but  his 
plans  were  foiled  by  the  capture  of  this  grand  depot  at 
Holly  Springs,  by  General  Van  Dorn,  and  the  destruction 
of  the  supplies  there.  The  value  of  the  lost  stores  was 
estimated  at  more  than  four  million  dollars.  This  was  n 
heavy  blow  to  Grant,  and  compelled  him  to  leave  all  the 
advantages  he  had  gained  and  to  fall  back  to  Holly 
Springs. 


What  was  done  by  Grant's  army  after  the  fall  of  Corinth  ?  Where  is  Vicks- 
burg? What  general  commanded  at  Vicksburg?  What  disaster  diJ 
Grant  suffer  at  Holly   Springs? 


ATTEMPT  ON  VICKSBURG. 


215 


Sherman,  with  forty  thousand  men,  had  gone  down  the 
Mississippi,  and  disembarked  thirteen  miles  above  Vicks- 
burg  to  take  the  fortifications  on  the  Yazoo.  An  attack 
was  made  on  Haines's  Bluff;  but  the  repulse  was  so 
bloody,  that,  after  a  loss  of  nineteen  hundred  and  twenty- 
nine  men  in  a  very  short  time,  Sherman  became  convinced 
that  the  works  could  not  be  captured  by  direct  assault; 
and  so  the  whole  scheme  for  taking  Vicksburg  failed  on 
the  part  of  both  Grant  and  Sherman.  The  army,  during 
January,  1863,  was  transferred  to  Milliken's  Bend,  twelve 
miles  above  Vicksburg,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river. 

236.  While  these  events  transpired  in  the  West,  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac 
was  not  idle.  Late  in 
January,  the  President 
ordered  a  general  ad- 
vance of  the  Union 
armies  to  be  made  on 
or  before  February  22, 
1862.  In  compliance 
with  this  order,  Mc- 
Clellan  moved  forward 
on  the  14th  of  March. 
He  led  the  army  to  the 
Confederate  camp  at 
Manassas,  and  found 
no  enemy  there.  The 
Confederates,  now  un- 
der the  command  of 
General  J.  E.  John- 
ston, had  retired  to- 
ward Richmond.  Mc- 
Clellan's  army  went  back  to  Alexandria,   and   there   em- 


General  J.  E.  Johnston. 


What  attempts  did  Sherman  make  to  approach  Vicksburg?  What  did 
Grant  and  Sherman  do  after  this  ?  Why  was  it  desirable  to  possess  Vicks- 
burg? 

236.   What  was  the  first  movement  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  in 
1862? 


216  HISTOBY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

barked  for  Fortress  Monroe,  on  the  peninsula  formed  by 
the  James  Eiver  and  the  York. 

Early  in  March,  1862,  a  very  remarkable  naval  battle 
was  fought  in  Hampton  Roads,  the  results  of  which  were 
most  important.  The  old  United  States  frigate  Merrimac, 
sunk  at  Norfolk  navy  yard  at  the  beginning  of  the  war, 
had  been  raised  by  the  Confederates,  her  sides  cut  down  to 
the  water's  edge,  and  a  novel  structure  heavily  cased  with 
railroad  iron  built  upon  the  hull.  Her  armament  con- 
sisted of  ten  large  rifled  cannon.  A  little  before  noon, 
March  8,  this  strange  craft,  "  looking  like  the  roof  of  an 
immense  building  sunk  to  the  eaves,"  and  accompanied  by 
several  armed  boats,  was  seen  by  the  Union  frigate  Con- 
gress and  the  sloop  of  war  Cumberland.  The  frigates 
Minnesota,  Roanoke,  and  St.  Lawrence,  six  miles  away, 
at  Fortress  Monroe,  were  signaled,  and  attempted  to  join 
the  Congress  and  Cumberland. 

As  the  Merrimac  came  on  she  received  the  fire  of  the 
Congress,  but  held  her  way  uninjured  and  unchecked. 
She  struck  the  Cumberland  with  her  iron  beak,  making  a 
great  hole,  into  which  the  water  rushed,  sinking  the  vessel. 
All  on  board  the  Cumberland  remained  at  their  posts  to 
the  last,  and,  firing  a  broadside,  she  went  down  with  her 
flag  still  waving.  The  Congress  ran  ashore  to  avoid  being 
sunk  by  the  Merrimac,  which  raked  her  witli  heavy  shells, 
and  at  length  set  her  on  fire,  so  that  she  was  compelled 
to  haul  down  her  flag.  Then  the  iron  monster  turned  her 
attention  to  the  other  vessels,  but  could  not  strike  them  on 
account  of  the  shallowness  of  the  water.  At  seven  o'clock 
in  the  evening,  she  steamed  back  to  Norfolk,  designing  to 
return  the  next  day  and  finish  the  ruin  she  had  begun. 

Strange  and  destructive  as  was  this  monster  craft,  a  little 
vessel  arrived  at  Fortress  Monroe  on  the  evening  after  the 
fight,  still  stranger  in  appearance.  This  was  the  Monitor. 
She  came  from  New  York,  after  two  days'  sail.  At  Fort- 
ress Monroe  all  shook  their  heads  and  wondered  that  such 


Where  is  Fortress  Monroe?     What  is  the  peninsula?     Describe  the  Merri- 
mac. 


THE  MERBIMAC  AND  MONITOR.  217 

an  insignificant  looking  thing  should  dare  to  meet  the 
Merrimac.  When  the  Confederates  first  saw  the  Monitor, 
they  called  her  a  "  Yankee  cheese-box  on  a  .plank."  But 
this  "  cheese-box,"  revolving  by  means  of  machinery  shield- 
ed by  thick  plates  of  iron,  and  worked  by  steam-power  be- 
low the  water-line,  contained  within  its  iron  circle  two  guns 
of  great  weight,  throwing  eleven-inch  balls. 

Early  Sabbath  morning,  March  9,  the  look-out  on  the 
grounded  Minnesota  saw  the  Merrimac  looming  up  through 
the  mist  as  she  drew  near.  The  Monitor  was  signaled. 
She  hove  anchor,  and  prepared  for  fight.  As  the  Merrimac 
came  sternly  on  to  destroy  the  Minnesota,  the  Monitor 
steamed  out  and  lay  athwart  her  path.  The  Merrimac 
veered  round  and  let  fly  a  broadside  against  her  audacious 
opposer.  The  heavy  shot  glanced  harmlessly  off'  the  round- 
ed turret.  From  eight  o'clock  till  twelve,  the  vessels 
fought.  Finally,  one  of  the  Monitor's  shot,  hitting  a  weak 
spot,  caused  the  Merrimac  to  leak.  The  Merrimac  now 
avoided  her  antagonist,  and  set  the  Minnesota  on  fire  by 
a  shell,  but  again  the  Monitor  interposed.  The  huge  iron- 
clad, as  if  enraged,  now  dashed  straight  at  the  Monitor  to 
sink  her ;  but,  though  the  shock  was  great,  it  did  no  harm. 
A  few  more  shots  against  the  Merrimac's  sides  determined 
her  to  withdraw  from  the  combat.  She  hauled  off*  and  re- 
turned to  Norfolk  for  repairs. 

She  was  called  the  Virginia  by  the  Confederates,  and  was 
blown  up  by  them  on  the  11th  of  May,  at  which  time  Nor- 
folk was  surrendered  to  the  Union  soldiers.  The  victory 
of  the  Monitor  changed  the  dismal  forebodings  of  the  North 
to  exultation.  Almost  before  the  echoes  of  the  cannon  had 
died  away,  contracts  were  made  for  the  construction  of  a 
squadron  of  monitors,  which,  when  done,  speedily  patrolled 
the  Atlantic  coast,  and  were  able  to  destroy  any  fleet 
of  wooden  vessels  in  the  world.  The  invention  of  the 
Monitor,  which  has  revolutionized  naval  warfare,  is  due  to 
the  genius  of  John  Ericsson,  a  Swede. 


Describe  the  Monitor.     The  combat  of  these  vessels.     What  effect  had  this 
upon  the  minds  of  the  people?     Who  invented  the  Monitor? 
U.  S.— 19 


218  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

237o  On  April  1,  1862,  General  McClellan,  with  over  one 
hundred  and  twenty-one  thousand  men,  superbly  appointed, 
began  to  move  toward  Richmond  from  Fortress  Monroe. 
He  spent  about  a  month  preparing  to  reduce  Yorktown, 
which  place  was  evacuated  without  a  fight,  on  the  3d  of 
May.  There  were  in  Virginia  three  .other  Union  armies, 
under  the  respective  commands  of  Fremont,  Banks,  and 
McDowell.''  General  J.  E.  Johnston,  the  Confederate  com- 
mander-in-chief, knew  that  it  was  the  purpose  of  the  Fed- 
erals to  combine  McDowell's  forces,  some  forty  thousand 
stronjir,  with  those  of  McClellan,  in  order  to  swell  the  num- 
bers  of  the  already  vast  army  that  threatened  Richmond. 
To  prevent  this  combination,  Johnston  ordered  Stonewall 
Jackson  to  attack  the  forces  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 
Jackson  made  a  rapid  march,  drove  a  portion  of  Fremont's 
army  back  into  West  Virginia,  and,  defeating  Banks  at 
Winchester,  forced  him  to  retreat  to  the  Potomac. 

Alarmed  at  Jackson's  approach,  the  authorities  at  Wash- 
ington countermanded  the  order  for  McDowell  to  join 
McClellan,  and  instructed  him  to  re-enforce  Banks.  Jack- 
son, having  neutralized  sixty  thousand  men,  hastened  back 
to  the  upper  part  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  hotly  pursued 
by  the  forces  of  Fremont,  Banks,  and  McDowell.  He 
escaped  after  sharp  contests  at  Cross  Keys  and  Port  Re- 
public, June  8th  and  9th,  and  presently  joined  the  army  be- 
fore Richmond. 

McClellan  pushed  on  from  Yorktown  toward  Richmond. 
On  the  5th  of  May,  he  encountered  and  repulsed  a  portion 
of  the  Confederate  forces  at  Williamsburg.  By  the  20th  of 
May,  the  Union  forces  had  taken  position  about  nine  miles 
from  Richmond,  on  the  Chickahominy,  a  miry  and  sluggish 
stream.  Three  corps  were  placed  on  the  south,  or  Rich- 
mond side  of  the  river.  These  latter  came  into  collision 
with  the  Confederates  at  Fair  Oaks,  or  Seven  Pines,   on 


S37«  What  was  the  size  of  McClellan's  army?  How  was  the  army 
employed  during  April,  1862?  What  armies  were  in  Virginia  besides 
McClellan's?  Describe  Jackson's  expedition  to  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 
What  was  effected  by  it?  W^hat  battle  occurred  on  the  5th  of  May?  Do- 
scribe  the  Chickahominy. 


BATTLE  OF  FAIR   OAKS. 


219 


the  31st  of  May.  Both  armies  fought  with  the  most  de- 
termined courage.  The  battle  was  renewed  on  the  1st  of 
June.  It  was  not  de- 
cisive, and  both  sides 
claimed  the  victory. 

The  aggregate  loss 
was  about  seven  thou- 
sand on  each  side. 
General  Johnston  was 
seriously  wounded,  and 
the  command  of  the 
Confederate  army  pass- 
ed into  the  hands  of 
General  Robert  E. 
Lee,  who  retained  it 
until  the  close  of  the 
war.  Lee  was  a  son 
of  the  gallant  Light- 
horse  Harry  Lee,  of 
Revolutionary  fame. 
He  was  regarded  as 
one  of  the  best,  if  not 
the  best,  of  the  south- 
ern generals.  During  the  month  of  June,  while  prepara- 
tions were  made  to  assault  Richmond,  the  Confederates 
busied  themselves  constructing  strong  fortifications,  so  that 
a  small  part  of  the  army  could  defend  the  city  while  the 
rest  might  operate  against  the  enemy  in  open  field. 

238.  When  Jackson  returned  from  his  raid,  he  hastened 
to  join  the  Confederate  forces  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Chickahominy.  AVithout  waiting  for  his  aid,  Lee  gave 
battle  to  McClellan's  right  wing  on  the  26th  day  of  June, 
at    Mechanicsville.      The    Confederates   were    beaten    back 


General  Robert  B.  Lee. 


When,  where,  by  what  forces,  and  with  what  result  was  the  battle  of  Fair 
Oaks  fought?  What  change  of  command  .was  made  in  the  Confederate 
army?     Why?     How  were  the  Confederates  employed  after  the  battle? 

S38.    When,  and  with  what  results  was  the  battle  of  Mechanicsvillo 
fought  ? 


220  HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 

with  fearful  carnage.  Nevertheless,  a  general  attack  was 
renewed  the  next  day,  when  the  battle  of  Gaines's  Farm 
took  place.  McClellan's  forces  were  pushed  to  the  Chicka- 
hominy  river  ;  and  they  presently  crossed  to  the  south  side. 
Lee  got  possession  of  McClellan's  communications  with 
White  House,  near  West  Point,  the  supply  station  of  the 
Federals,  and  McClellan  w^as  obliged  to  change  his  base. 
Holding  the  enemy  in  check  with  a  strong  rear  guard,  he 
moved  southward  toward  James  River.  The  retreat  was 
pronounced  well  conducted,  but  its  progress  was  marked 
by  a  series  of  terrible  battles.  The  first  of  these  was  the 
battle  of  Savage's  Station,  fought  June  29  ;  the  second, 
the  fierce  battle  of  Glendale,  or  Frazier's  Farm,  fought 
June  30;  the  third,  the  battle  of  Malvern  Hill,  fought 
on  July  1.  In  this  last  fight,  which  was  furious  and 
destructive  in  the  extreme,  the  Union  army  gained  a  de- 
cisive victory.  The  Confederates  gave  over  the  pursuit. 
McClellan  posted  his  army  at  Harrison's  Landing,  oppo- 
site City  Point,  and  remained  inactive.  The  aggregate 
loss  of  the  Federals,  in  the  seven  days  fight  before  Rich- 
mond, was  fifteen  thousand.  The  Confederates  lost  per- 
haps twenty  thousand ;   but  they  saved  their  capital. 

239.  On  the  11th  of  July,  1862,  General  Halleck  was 
appointed  commander-in-chief  of  the  United  States  armies. 
The  forces  scattered  over  northern  Virginia  were  gathered 
into  one  body  under  command  of  General  John  Pope. 
Lee,  from  his  position  between  McClellan  and  Pope,  saw 
the  advantage  of  being  able  to  strike  at  either.  The  in- 
domitable Jackson  was  sent  against  Pope  to  hold  him  in 
check.  When  this  became  known  to  the  Federal  authori- 
ties, McClellan  was  ordered  to  embark  his  army  forthwith 
at  Harrison's  Landing,  and  hasten  to  Washington.  No 
sooner    had    McClellan    commenced    removing    his    troops 


The  battle  of  Gaines's  Farm?  What  series  of  battles  followed  this? 
Where  was  the  last  one  fought?  Why  did  McClellan  retreat?  Give  the 
aggregate  losses  of  the  two  armies. 

339.  State  the  position  of  the  armies  after  the  peninsula  campaign. 
What  object  had  Lee  in  sending  Jackson  against  Pope?  What  effect  had 
Jackson's  movement  on  McClellan's  army? 


INVASION  OF  MARYLAND.  221 

than  Lee  learned  it,  and  resolved  to  advance  with  all  his 
force  against  Pope. 

On  the  9th  of  August,  the  Confederates  encountered  that 
portion  of  Pope's  army  which  was  under  the  command  of 
Banks,  at  Cedar  Mountain.  In  the  battle  that  ensued, 
the  Federals  were  defeated  and  driven  back,  Jackson  now 
hurried  onward  to  cut  the  railroad  between  Pope's  army 
and  Washington.  He  reached  Manassas  and  captured  a 
vast  depot  of  stores  of  all  descriptions  without  even  a  skir- 
mish. Lee's  whole  army  came  up,  and,  on  August  29 
and  30,  engaged  Pope's  forces  in  the  bloody  Second  Battle 
of  Bull  Run.  The  Federals  were  swept  in  disastrous  rout 
off  the  field.     Lee  pursued  for  two  days. 

Another  fight  took  place  on  September  2,  known  as  the 
battle  of  Chantilly,  in  which  the  Confederates  were  checked. 
Night  closed  the  battle;  and  on  the  next  day  the  broken 
and  demoralized  array  of  the  Federals  was  drawn  within 
the  fortifications  of  Washington.  Pope's  loss  during  the 
campaign  was  not  less  than  thirty  thousand  men,  many  of 
whom  were  stragglers  and  deserters.  He  was  relieved  of 
the  command  at  his  own  request,  and  McClellan  was  placed 
at  the  head  of  the  troops  at  the  capital. 

On  the  night  of  the  battle  of  Chantilly,  Lee  formed  the 
daring  resolution  of  invading  Maryland,  and  on  the  4th 
day  of  September  he  crossed  the  Potomac  with  three  army 
corps,  commanded  by  generals  Jackson,  Longstreet,  and 
Hill.  On  the  6th,  the  ubiquitous  "Stonewall"  was  riding 
at  the  head  of  his  dusty  columns  through  the  streets  of 
Frederick.  Here  he  was  instructed  by  Lee  to  march  di- 
rectly to  Harper's  Ferry ;  and,  in  the  meanwliile.  Long- 
street  and  Hill  were  to  hold  McClellan's  advance  in  check. 
Lee's  plan  of  march  fell  into  McClellan's  hands  at  Fred- 
erick, thus  enabling  him  to  direct  his  movements  with 
promptness.      Being  too  closely  pressed,   the  Confederates 


What  did  Lee  now  do?  Give  an  account  of  Jackson's  operations.  AVhen 
did  the  Second  Battle  of  Bull  Run  occur?  How  did  it  end?  What  took 
place  afterwards?  What  was  Pope's  entire  loss  in  the  campaign?  When 
and  with  what  forces  did  Lee  invade  Maryland?  What  enterprise  was 
intrusted  to  Stonewall  Jackson?     How  was  it  accomplished? 


222  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

made  a  stand,  on  the  14th,  at  Boonesborough  Gap,  or 
South  Mountain.  They  were  defeated ;  and  next  day  Lee 
retreated  across  the  mountain.  But  time  liad  been  saved 
for  Jackson  to  capture  Harper's  Ferry,  which  place  surren- 
dered on  the  same  day  that  the  battle  of  South  Monntain 
was  fought.  Twelve  thousand  prisoners,  as  many  stand  of 
arms,  seventy-three  pieces  of  artillery,  and  over  two  hun- 
dred wagons  fell  into  Jackson's  hands. 

On  the  15th,  Lee  again  turned  at  bay  in  the  beautiful 
valley  of  Antietam,  and  there  resolved  to  endeavor  to  beat 
back  his  pursuers  while  he  concentrated  his  army.  He 
had  at  the  time  but  forty  thousand  soldiers,  while  McClel- 
lan  was  pressing  on  with  an  army  not  far  from  ninety 
thousand  strong.  Jackson,  however,  by  forced  marches 
from  Harper's  Ferry,  re-joined  Lee  on  the  16th,  with  his 
gallant  corps  of  about  five  thousand  men  ;  and  other  re- 
enforcements  coming  up  next  day,  the  Confederate  army 
numbered  in  all,  perhaps,  sixty  thousand  men.  The  ter- 
rific battle  of  Sharpsburg,  or  Antietam,  commenced  at  dawn 
on  the  morning  of  the  17th,  and  continued  for  fourteen 
dreadful  hours.  Five  hundred  pieces  of  artillery  were  en- 
gaged. McClellan's  loss  was  over  twelve  thousand ;  that 
of  Lee  much  greater.     The  result  was  indecisive. 

On  the  night  of  the  next  day,  the  Confederates  quietly 
re-crossed  the  Potomac  into  Virginia.  The  moral  effect  of 
this  great  battle  was  favorable  to  the  North,  and  injurious 
to  the  reputation  of  Lee.  The  Confederates  were  taught 
that  they  could  gain  nothing  by  invasion.  Their  total  loss 
from  the  time  they  crossed  into  Maryland  until  the  end  of 
the  battle  of  Antietam  is  estimated  at  thirty  thousand  men. 

24:0.  There  was  an  event  at  this  juncture  greater  and 
of  more  lasting  importance  than  many  battles.  Kepeated 
disasters  had  prepared  the  people  of  the  North  for  the 
radical  policy  of  striking  the  Confederates  a  paralyzing 
blow  by  destroying  slavery.      "  I  made  a  solemn  vow  be- 


When  was  the  battle  of  South  Mountain  fought?  With  what  result? 
Describe  the  battle  of  Antietam.  How  did  it  end,  and  what  were  its  moral 
efifects  ? 


BATTLE  OF  FUEDERICKSBURG.  223 

fore  God,"  said  the  President,  "  that  if  General  Lee  was 
driven  back  from  Maryland,  I  wouhl  crown  the  result  by 
the  declaration  of  freedom  to  the  slaves."  On  September 
22,  1862,  Lincoln  issued  his  celebrated  Emancipation  Proc- 
lamation, in  which  it  was  declared  that  on  the  first  day 
of  January,  1863,  "all  persons  held  as  slaves  within  any 
state  or  designated  part  of  a  state,  the  people  whereof 
shall  be  in  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  shall  be 
then,  thenceforward,  and  forever  free." 

241.  After  the  battle  of  Antietam,  General  McClellan 
stood  still,  receiving  re-enforcements  until  he  had  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand  men.  General  Halleck  repeatedly 
sent  him  orders  to  advance ;  but  these  orders  wei-e  disre- 
garded. At  length,  after  six  long  weeks  of  delay,  Mc- 
Clellan moved  down  to  Manassas,  where,  on  November  7, 
he  was  relieved  and  ordered  to  turn  his  command  over  to 
General  Ambrose  Burnside.  Burnside,  believing  that  the 
direct  line  from  Washington  was  the  one  on  which  to 
attack  Richmond,  changed  the  base  of  the  army  to  the 
north  bank  of  the  Rappahannock,  opposite  to  Fredericks- 
burg. 

"On  to  Richmond"  was  now  the  popular  cry  throughout 
the  North.  The  Federals  threw  pontoon  bridges  across 
the  Rappahannock,  and,  on  the  12th  of  December,  crossed 
over  to  Fredericksburg.  They  were  a  hundred  thousand 
strong.  Lee's  army,  numbering  about  eighty  thousand, 
v;as  strongly  intrenched  on  the  bluffs  and  hills  back  of  the 
city.  On  the  morning  of  the  13th,  Burnside  ordered  his 
men  to  attack.  They  did  so,  but  only  to  be  repulsed  with 
horrible  slaughter.  The  Union  loss  in  the  battle  of  Fred- 
ericksburg was  over  thirteen  thousand,  being  nearly  three 
times  as  great  as  the  loss  of  the  Confederates.  The  Army 
of  the  Potomac  presently  returned  to  the  north  side  of  the 
Rappahannock. 


240.  What  is  said  of  Lincoln's  Emancipation  Proclamntion  ? 

241.  What  was  done  by  the  Union  army  this  fall  before  Burnside  took 
command?  What  was  Burnsido's  plan  of  taking  Richmond?  Describe 
the  battle  of  Fredericksburg. 


224  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


EVENTS   OF   1863. 

24:2.  Burnside  resigned,  January  26,  1863,  and  General 
Hooker  was  put  in  command.  The  troops  were  in  a  very 
disorganized  condition,  and  about  three  months  were  con> 
sumed  in  preparing  them  to  renew  hostilities.  Many  dis- 
approved of  the  Emancipation  Proclamation.  At  one  time, 
as  shown  by  the  Congressional  Inquiry  into  the  state  of 
the  war,  two  hundred  men  were  deserting  each  day.  Near- 
ly three  thousand  commissioned  officers  and  eighty-two 
thousand  privates  were  reported  absent. 

By  the  middle  of  April,  Hooker  was  ready  for  an  ad- 
vance. His  army  was  then  one  hundred  and  twenty  thou- 
sand strong.  Lee's  forces  were  not  half  so  numerous. 
Hooker  crossed  the  Rappahannock,  and  succeeded  in  reach- 
ing the  rear  of  Lee's  army  with  about  seventy  thousand 
men,  having  detached  a  part  of  his  troops  to  make  a  feint 
on  Lee's  right.  He  halted  at  Chancellorsville,  some  ten 
miles  from  Fredericksburg.  Here  he  was  met  by  Lee  and 
thoroughly  beaten  in  a  great  battle,  fought  on  the  2d  and 
3d  of  May,  1863.  The  Union  loss  was  seventeen  thousand 
men.  Lee  lost  about  thirteen  thousand  men ;  but  he  com- 
pelled his  antagonist  to  recross  the  Rappahannock.  In 
this  battle,  Stonewall  Jackson  was  accidentally  sliot  by  his 
own  men.  The  loss  of  this  brave  and  efficient  officer  was 
deeply  felt  throughout  the  Confederacy. 

243.  The  Union  cause  in  the-  East  seemed  to  have  fall- 
en on  evil  days.  Almost  every  important  movement  had 
failed.  The  Army  of  the  Potomac,  after  two  such  defeats 
as  at  Fredericksburg  and  Chancellorsville,  was  fast  becom- 
ing demoralized.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Confederate  cause 
seemed  prosperous.  Lee,  with  a  victorious  and  self-confi- 
dent army  lately  much  re-enforced,  boldly  crossed  the  Po- 


243.  Who  succeeded  Burnside  in  the  command  of  the  eastern  army  ? 
What  was  the  condition  of  the  troops?  When  did  Hooker  move?  Where 
did  he  encounter  the  enemy?  What  was  the  result  of  the  battle?  What 
noted  man  was  killed? 

243.  When  did  Lee  make  his  second  invasion  ? 


BATTLE  OF  GETTYSBURG.  225 

toraac  into  Maryland,  on  the  26th  of  June,  and  marched 
through  that  state  into  Pennsylvania. 

The  wildest  excitement  seized  upon  the  northern  people. 
Hooker  was  ordered  to  repel  the  invaders  at  any  cost. 
He  demanded  the  soldiers  that  Halleck  had  placed  at  Har- 
per's Ferry.  Halleck  refused  to  comply  with  the  demand. 
Hooker  resigned,  and  on  the  same  day,  June  28,  General 
G.  G.  Meade  -was  appointed  in  his  stead.  The  Union 
army,  equal  in  numbers  to  the  opposing  one,  but  not  so 
in  experience  or  in  prestige,  marched  northward  to  inter- 
cept the  enemy.  The  armies  met  at  Gettysburg,  Penn- 
sylvania. Here,  on  the  1st,  2d,  and  3d  of  July,  1863,  the 
greatest  and  most  important  battle  of  the  whole  war  was 
fought.  The  fury  of  the  third  day's  engagement  is  inde- 
scribable. Whole  brigades  were  almost  utterly  destroyed. 
The  slope  of  Cemetery  Hill,  upon  which  the  hardest  strug- 
gle occurred,  was  literally  heaped  with  the  slain.  The  loss 
of  the  Unionists  was  twenty-three  thousand ;  that  of  the 
Confederates,  thirty  thousand.  Both  sides  fought  with 
desperate  determination,  but  the  Confederates  Avere  finally 
overcome. 

The  possibility  that  the  Secession  cause  could  triumph 
was  entirely  destroyed  by  the  Union  victory  on  the  field  of 
Gettysburg.  Lee  retreated,  and,  on  the  13th,  once  more 
crossed  the  Potomac  into  Virginia,  having  lost  sixty  thou- 
sand men  in  seventeen  days. 

244.  We  now  resume  the  narration  of  events  in  the 
West.  After  the  battle  of  Murfreesborough,  the  army 
under  Rosecrans  did  not  move  until  June  25,  1863.  It 
did  not  then  rest  until  it  had  gained,  by  some  brilliant 
movements,  the  entire  state  of  Tennessee,  with  the  mount- 
ain fastness  of  Chattanooga.  This  point,  very  important 
on    account    of    its     railroad    connections     and     nearness 


What  effect  did  his  appearance  in  Pennsylvania  produce?  "When  and  why 
did  Hooker  resign?  Who  succeeded  him?  Give  an  account  of  the  great 
battle  of  Gettysburg. 

344.  When  did  the  army  of   Rosecrans  move  from  Murfreesborough? 
What  did  it  accomplish  ? 


226 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 


to  the  passes  through  the  mountains,  was  ever  afterward 
firmly  held  for  the  Union.  The  Confederates,  under  Gen- 
eral Bragg,  had  retreated  to  the  heights  south  of  Chatta- 
nooga.    Here  they  received  re-enforcements,  and  turned  at 

bay  in  the  valley  of  the 
Chickamauga.  A  bat- 
tle ensued  on  the  19th 
and  20th  of  September, 
in  which  Rosecrans  was 
defeated,  and  the  town 
and  the  army  were 
saved  only  by  the  mas- 
terly soldiership  of 
General  George  H. 
Thomas.  After  the 
battle,  Rosecrans  took 
refuge  in  Chattanooga, 
where  he  was  besieged 
for  two  months  by 
General  Bragg.  His 
supplies  were  cut  off, 
and  his  soldiers  were 
threatened  with  starva- 
tion. 

245.  It  has  already  been  related  that  the  other  army  of 
the  West  was  transferred  to  Milliken's  Bend,  in  January, 
in  furtherance  of  Grant's  designs  upon  Vicksburg.  Va- 
rious expedients  were  tried  in  February  and  March  to  cap- 
ture that  city,  but  without  success.  Finally,  the  Union 
army  marched  down  the  west  bank  and  crossed  the  river 
below  Grand  Gulf.  It  then  swung  loose  from  its  base, 
and,  after  a  series  of  rapid  marches  and  telling  victories, 
gained  the  rear  of  Vicksburg  in  eighteen  days.  The  rail- 
road was  destroyed,  and  Pemberton,  with  nearly  thirty 
thousand  men,  was  driven  back  and  securely  fastened  up  in 
the  town,  which  was  then  closely  besieged.     On  the  4th  of 


General  George  H.  Thomas. 


When  and  where  was  it  defeated?     Where   is  Chattanooga 
245.  Recount  Grnnt's  operations  against  Vicksburg, 


BATTLE  OF  LOOKOUT  MOUNTAIN.  227 

July,  1863,  Pemberton  surrendered,  and  Grant  received 
the  paroles  of  twenty-seven  thousand  Confederates. 

Port  Hudson  yielded  to  Banks  as  soon  as  its  commander 
learned  of  the  capture  of  Vicksburg ;  and  thus,  after  two 
years  of  bloody  battle  and  weary  siege,  the  men  of  the 
north-west  made  good  their  vow,  for  the  Mississippi,  the 
great  artery  of  the  continent,  was  open  to  the  sea,  and 
the  Confederacy  was  rent  in  twain.  After  this  no  battle 
of  great  importance  was  fought  in  the  central  valley. 

Grant  was  promoted  to  the  command  of  the  Division  of 
the  Mississippi,  which  comprised  three  departments  —  that 
of  the  Tennessee,  under  Sherman ;  of  tlie  Cumberland, 
under  Thomas;  and  of  the  Ohio,  under  Burnside.  Rose- 
crans  was  relieved  of  his  command,  October  16. 

246.  Vicksburg  having  fallen,  the  next  object  of  prime 
importance  was  to  defeat  Bragg,  and  relieve  the  Federal 
soldiers  shut  up  in  Chattanooga.  The  Union  armies  of  the 
West  were  combined  and  also  strengthened  by  the  addition 
of  Hooker's  corps,  twenty-three  thousand  strong,  from  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac.  Grant's  whole  force  at  the  opening 
of  the  fall  campaign  was  about  eighty  thousand.  The  Con- 
federate army  under  Bragg  numbered  about  sixty  thousand, 
and  held  positions  of  great  strength  extending  from  the 
summit  of  Missionary  Ridge  to  that  of  Lookout  Mountain. 
On  the  night  of  November  23,  Sherman  occupied  the  north- 
ern end  of  Missionary  Ridge ;  and  Hooker,  by  12  o'clock 
on  the  24th,  had  stormed  and  carried  Lookout  Mountain, 
fighting  above  the  clouds.  Descending  the  eastern  slope 
next  morning  at  break  of  day,  Hooker  swept  across  the 
Chattanooga  Valley;  while  Sherman  advanced  so  vigor- 
ously that  Bragg  thrust  forward  all  his  available  troops  to 
check  him. 


When  did  Pemberton  surrender?  How  did  the  capture  of  Vicksburg 
greatly  aid  the  Union  cause?  How  was  the  Avestern  army  divided  and 
commanded  in  the  autumn  of  1863? 

S46.  What  was  Grant's  entire  force  in  October?  Whence  had  he  ob- 
tained re-enforcements?  How  large  was  the  opposing  army  ?  Where  was 
it  stationed?  What  was  accomplished  on  the  23d  of  November?  By 
Whom?     On  the  24th?     By  whom  ?     On  the  25th? 


228  HISl'ORY  OF  THE   UNITED  jSTATES. 

While  these  movements  of  both  Avings  were  going  on, 
Grant  stood  on  Orchard  Knob,  an  isohited  hill  that  com- 
manded a  clear  view  of  the  battle.  He  saw  that  the  critical 
moment  had  come,  and  ordered  his  center,  under  Thomas, 
to  move  forward  and  take  the  rifle-pits  at  the  foot  of  Mis- 
sionary Ridge.  Sheridan's  and  Wood's  division  advanced, 
took  the  rifle-pits,  and  then,  without  halting  to  reform, 
without  any  orders  or  any  regular  lines,  they  dashed  up  the 
steep  hill — privates,  captains,  colonels,  generals  —  all  to- 
gether. They  gained  the  crest,  wheeled  round  the  cannon 
there,  fired  them  on  their  late  owners,  who  fled  with  precipi- 
tation, pursued  by  the  flushed  victors.  The  day  was  won, 
the  Chattanooga  campaign  was  ended,  and  Bragg  was  in 
rapid  retreat  southward.  The  Union  losses  amounted  to 
five  thousand ;  the  Confederate,  to  ten  thousand.  Bragg 
was  removed,  and  his  command  was  given  to  General  J.  E, 
Johnston.  After  the  battle  of  Chattanooga,  Sherman  was 
sent  to  the  relief  of  Knoxville,  where  Burnside  had  been 
besieged  by  a  detachment  of  Bragg's  army  under  Long- 
street. 

EVENTS    OF    1864-65. 

24:7.  From  January  1,  1864,  until  May  5,  there  was  no 
important  movement  in  either  army.  On  the  3d  of 
March,  Grant  was  appointed  Lieutenant  General  of  the 
Armies  of  the  United  States.  This  rank  had  been  borne 
by  only  two  men  —  George  Washington  and  Winfield  Scott. 
As  soon  as  Grant  received  the  order  which  placed  him  in 
command  of  all  the  armies,  he  summoned  Sherman  to  meet 
him  at  Nashville  for  consultation.  The  two  went  to  Cin- 
cinnati together,  and  in  a  few  days  a  plan  of  operations 
was  mapped  out.  The  plan  was  to  let  go  every  thing  un- 
important, and  to  strike  directly  at  the  principal  armies  of 
the  enemy.     There  were  two  of  these — Lee's,  in  Virginia; 


What  was  the  recult  of  the  campaign  ?     What  were  the  losses  ? 

247.  To  what  position  was  Grant  promoted  in  March,  18G4?  What  was 
his  first  act  after  receiving  his  appointment?  What  plan  of  operations 
was  decided  upon? 


GRANT  IN  VIRGINIA. 


229 


t.  saunter 
\ 
ort  Royal    '$- 

Tt.i'uiaski  4      S0UTHER:N"  STATES. 

i-     y  0        2.')         50 100 

\>  Scale  oC Miles. 


and  Johnston's,  in  Georgia.  Each  army  had  a  vital  point 
to  defend.  Lee  aimed  to  guard  Richmond;  Johnston,  to 
protect  Atlanta,  the  great  military  store-house  and  manu- 
factory of  the  South.  In  a  letter  to  Sherman,  dated  April 
14,  Grant  says:  "My  directions  would  be,  if  the  enemy 
in  your  front  shows  signs  of  joining  Lee,  follow  him  up  to 
the  extent  of  your  ability.  I  will  prevent  the  concentra- 
tion of  Lee  upon  your  front,  if  it  is  in  the  power  of  this 
army  to  do  it." 

So  from  henceforward  there  are  but  two  campaigns  to 
chronicle  —  that  of  Sherman  in  the  West,  and  that  of  Grant 
in  the  East.  Both  armies  were  to  act  in  unison,  for  pre- 
viously, as  Grant  said,  "the  armies  in  the  East  and  West 
acted  independently  and  without  concert,  like  a  balky  team, 
no  two  pulling  together."  The  Lieutenant  General  joined 
the  army  of  the  Potomac,  and,  having  crossed  the  Kapidan, 


What  two  points  did  the  Confederates  aim  to  defend?     "What  instructions 
did  Sherman  receive  on  April  14? 


230  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

he  telegraphed  to  Sherman,  May  4,  directing  him  to  ad- 
vance at  once  against  Johnston,  who  was  lying  at  Daltou 
with  about  45,000  veterans. 

248.  Sherman's  three  armies — the  Cumberland,  led  by 
Tliomas ;  the  Tennessee,  by  McPherson  ;  and  -the  Ohio,  by 
Schofield  —  numbered  altogether  98,000  men,  with  254  guns. 
They  immediately  began  a  march  memorable  both  for  its 
extreme  length  and  for  the  victories  which  marked  its  prog- 
ress. Their  desolating  career  could  be  traced  along  a  broad 
belt  of  the  fairest  region  of  the  South,  by  ruined  towns, 
abandoned  intrenchments,  and  blackened  chimneys  standing 
amid  the  ashes  of  once  pleasant  country  homes. 

Sherman's  desire,  when  he  rode  out  of  Chattanooga,  May 
7,  1864,  was  to  fall  upon  Johnston  and  crush  him  by  su- 
perior numbers  in  a  great  battle ;  but  Johnston,  a  very 
able  soldier,  was  too  prudent  to  risk  such  an  engagement. 
By  a  series  of  bold  and  rapid  flank  movements  on  John- 
ston's communications,  Sherman  forced  him  to  abandon,  in 
quick  succession,  all  the  strongholds  along  the  line  of  rail- 
road from  Chattanooga  to  Atlanta.  Although  compelled 
to  fall  back,  Johnston  was  watchful  and  circumspect.  He 
gathered  his  forces  so  compactly  around  him,  that,  when 
directly  assailed  in  the  strong  positions  which  he  had  se- 
lected and  fortified,  he  always  repulsed  Sherman,  and  then, 
being  flanked,  steadily  continued  his  retreat  to  Atlanta. 

From  May  7  to  July  17,  there  were  the  same  rapid  flank- 
ing movements  met  by  as  rapid  and  clean  retreats.  Sher- 
man himself  bore  testimony  to  the  masterly  manner  in 
which  this  retreat  was  conducted. 

It  is  said  that  the  Atlanta  campaign  was  fought  by  the 
skirmish  line  and  won  by  the  spade.  This  is  partly  true. 
The  men  thrown  out  to  the  extreme  front  were  accus- 
tomed to  construct  temporary  works,  which  saved  the  lives 
of  thousands,  and  sometimes  turned  the  tide  of  battle. 
When  the  skirmish  line  was  ordered  out,  many  of  the  men 


248.  What  three  armies  did  Sherman  command?  What  was  their  com- 
bined force?  What  was  Johnston's  force  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  advance 
from  Chattanooga  to  Atlanta. 


THE  ATLANTA    CAMPAIGN. 


231 


carried  forward  rails  and  poles,  and,  seizing  some  easily 
defended  position,  built  a  low  fence  of  these  materials; 
then,  under  the  protection  of  their  comrades'  rifles,  some 
would  throw  up  the 
earth  on  the  outside, 
while  others  dug  a  like 
trench  on  the  inside. 
This  method  of  in- 
trenchment  is  said  to 
have  been  purely  the 
invention  of  the  pri- 
vates. The  loss  of  the 
Union  army  in  the 
campaign  from  Chat- 
tanooga to  Atlanta  was 
about  thirty  thousand  ; 
that  of  the  Confeder- 
ates, about  forty  thou- 
sand, with  over  forty 
guns. 

The  Confederate  au- 
thorities were  much 
dissatisfied  with  John- 
ston's conduct  during  the  retreat,  and  when  the  army 
reached  the  fortifications  around  Atlanta,  he  was  removed, 
and  Hood,  who  was  reputed  a  fighting  general,  Avas  ap- 
pointed to  the  command  in  his  stead.  Hood  made  a  bold 
attempt  to  drive  Sherman  back  in  the  battles  of  the  20th, 
22d,  and  28th  of  July,  but  was  repulsed  with  a  loss  of 
nearly  twenty  thousand  men.  Sherman  broke  up  his  siege 
on  the  25th  of  August,  and  moved  by  the  right  around 
Atlanta  to  destroy  the  railroads  from  the  west  and  south. 
His  movements  were  so  successful  that  the  western  road 
was  entirely  destroyed  for  several  miles.  Hood,  deceived 
by  Sherman's  movements,  sent  a  part  of  his  army  to  defend 
the  railroad  to  Macon.     Sherman  slipped  his  force  between 


General  W.  T.  Sherman. 


What  was  the  loss  of  each  army  ?     Who  was  appointed  to  supersede  John- 
ston at  Atlanta? 


232  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

the  two  halves  of  the  Confederate  army,  and  prepared  to 
defeat  them  in  detail.  Hood  now  saw  that  the  campaign 
was  lost.  He  destroyed  such  ammunition  and  stores  as 
could  not  be  removed,  and  abandoned  Atlanta  on  the 
night  of  September  1.  Both  armies  were  quiet  for  nearly 
a  month.  Hood  then  started  on  a  disastrous  expedition 
north.  He  drove  Schofield's  corps  back  before  him  until 
they  reached  Nashville.  Here  Thomas,  whom  Sherman 
had  sent  northward,  had  collected  together  a  force  of  nearly 
thirty  thousand  men. 

On  the  15th  of  December,  Thomas  sallied  forth  from  his 
intrenchments  and  defeated  the  Confederates  in  a  hard 
fought  battle  of  two  days.  The  retreating  army  was  closely 
pursued,  and  was  almost  annihilated  before  it  secured  itself 
in  central  Mississippi.  Hood  had  hoped  to  compel  Sher- 
man to  follow  him  north  by  cutting  the  single  line  of  rail- 
road by  which  he  had,  during  half  a  year,  supplied  his 
entire  army ;  but  Sherman  had  conceived  other  plans. 
Following  Hood  until  he  was  fairly  under  way,  and  then 
leaving  a  portion  of  his  army  with  Thomas  to  defend  Ten- 
nessee, Sherman  again  turned  his  face  southward. 

On  November  12,  1864,  his  army,  numbering  over 
sixty-five  thousand  men  in  compact  fighting  trim,  swung 
itself  clear  from  all  communications  and  started  on  its 
famous  march  to  the  sea.  Several  columns  moved  on 
parallel  roads  from  Atlanta,  in  the  direction  of  Augusta, 
destroying  the  railroads  in  the  most  thorough  manner. 
The  merciless  conscription  had  so  drained  the  South  of 
men,  that  their  advance  met  very  little  opposition.  The 
Confederates  collected  their  forces  at  Augusta  against  the 
expected  attack;  but  Sherman  turned  south  after  passing 
Sandersville,  passed  through  Milleny  and,  before  the  Con- 
federate authorities  were  well  aware  of  his  intention,  ap- 
peared west  of  Savannah.  Fort  McAllister  was  gallantly 
stormed,    and   the  army  opened    free  communication  with 


When  and  how  was  General  Hood  defeated  near  Atlanta?  What,  after 
this,  were  the  movements  of  Hood's  army  ?  When  did  Sherman  set  out  on 
his  celebrated  march  to  the  sea?     Give  the  course  of  this  march. 


BATTLES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS.  233 

the  fleet  in  Ossabaw  Inlet,  on  the  13th  of  December.  Sa- 
vannah was  evacuated  a  few  days  after,  and  Sherman  sent 
the  following  dispatch  to  President  Lincoln :  "  I  beg  to 
present  you,  as  a  Christmas  gift,  the  city  of  Savannah, 
with  150  guns  and  plenty  of  ammunition,  and  also  about 
25,000  bales  of  cotton."  Sherman  remained  nearly  a  month 
at  Savannah  resting  and  refitting  his  army. 

249.  Grant  crossed  the  Kapidan,  May  4,  1864,  at  the 
head  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  numbering  one  hundred 
and  forty  thousand  men.  He  met  the  Confederate  army, 
sixty  thousand  strong,  in  a  tangled  thicket  of  pines  and 
cedars,  called  the  Wilderness.  A  battle  was  fought  on  the 
5th  of  May,  and  another  on  the  6th.  The  dense  forest 
allowed  no  scope  for  maneuvering.  It  was  a  hand  to  hand 
encounter  with  musketry ;  neither  artillery  nor  cavalry 
could  be  employed.  The  battle  closed  without  decisive 
advantage  to  either  side.  Both  North  and  South  were 
confident  that  the  Union  army  would  now  full  back  and 
rest  for  a  month  or  two,  as  had  been  its  wont;  but  Grant 
brought  his  lines  in  order  at  once,  and  determined  to  put 
himself  between  Lee  and  Richmond  by  moving  southward 
to  Spottsylvania  Court-house.  Lee,  guessing  his  intention, 
was  there  before  him,  with  his  army  in  position.  Severe 
actions  took  place  during  the  next  four  days,  and  the  losses 
on  both  sides  were  very  heavy. 

On  the  11th  of  May,  Grant  sent  to  Washington  these 
resolute  words :  '*  I  propose  to  fight  it  out  on  this  line,  if  it 
takes  all  summer."  On  the  19th,  he  renewed  his  stubborn 
advance  to  the  North  Anna  River,  where  Lee  disputed  the 
crossing.  Flanking  him  by  a  rapid  march  to  the  south, 
Grant  crossed  the  river  and  took  position  at  Cool  Arbor. 
Here  again  bloody  engagements  occurred.  On  the  3d  of 
June,  after  losing  eight  thousand  men  in  a  half  hour,  by  a 


What  was  Sherman's  Christmas  gift  to  the  President? 

249.  AVhere  did  Grant  conduct  the  Army  of  the  Potomac?     When    did 
he  encounter  Lee?     What  was  the  character  of  the  battles  in  the  Wilder- 
ness?     How  was  Grant  affected  by  defeat?     What  was  the  result  of  the 
fight  at  Cool  Arbor? 
U.  S.— 20 


234  HISTOltY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

vain  assault  upon  the  Confederate  works,  the  Union  forces, 
when  ordered  to  renew  the  charge,  silently  disobeyed. 

Grant  now  decided  to  cross  the  James  River  and  attack 
Richmond  from  the  south.  Twelve  days  later  the  troops 
were  safely  passed  over,  and  the  siege  of  Petersburg  was 
begun.  The  losses  of  the  Union  army  during  this  most 
sanguinary  campaign  were  over  fifty-four  thousand  killed, 
wounded,  and  missing,  against  a  Confederate  loss  of  about 
thirty-two  thousand.  During  the  advance  from  the  Rap- 
idan  to  tlie  James,  supporting  movements  were  ordered  to 
be  made  by  the  forces  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley;  by  the 
cavalry  under  Sheridan  ;  and  by  the  army  under  Butler  at 
Fortress  Monroe.  Very  little  was  achieved  that  had  any 
important  bearing  on  the  campaign,  except  the  destruction 
of  the  railroad  from  Richmond  to  Gordonsville,  by  the 
dashing  Sheridan. 

About  the  middle  of  June,  Lee  sent  General  Early 
through  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  with  a  strong  force,  to 
invade  Maryland  and  threaten  Washington,  hoping  thus  to 
draw  Grant  north  and  relieve  Petersburg.  Early  swept 
rapidly  down  the  valley,  crossed  the  Potomac,  and  ad- 
vanced toward  the  capital.  He  was  delayed,  however, 
long  enough  for  re-enforcements  to  reach  Washington,  and 
secure  it  against  his  attack.  Foiled  in  his  design.  Early, 
after  a  few  •days,  retreated  to  the  valley. 

To  prevent  a  recurrence  of  these  raids,  an  effective  force 
was  organized  under  General  Sheridan  and  sent  against 
Early.  By  the  middle  of  October,  after  several  sharp 
battles,  Early's  army  was  virtually  destroyed,  and  the 
beautiful  valley  of  the  Shenandoah  utterly  laid  waste. 

250.  New-year's  day,  1865,  found  the  Confederate  cause 
in  a  very  precarious  state.  The  Union  troops  were  closing 
in  around  Richmond.  Farragut  had  sailed  up  Mobile  Bay 
on  August  5th,  1864,  and  closed  that  valuable  port  to  the 


How  did  Grant  change  his  plans?  What  city  was  besieged?  What  were 
Grant's  losses  up  to  this  time?  Relate  the  facts  concerning  Early's  raid 
into  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 

S50.  When  was  Mobile  taken? 


DECLINE  OF  THE  SOUTHERN  CAUSE. 


235 


Southerners.  Every-where  but  about  Richiuoiul  could  the 
Union  cavalry  ride  without  much  fear  of  opposition.  The 
Confederates  saw  the  condition  of  affairs,  and  in  their  Con- 
gress debated  the  question  of  arming  their  slaves.  Fort 
Fisher,  on  the  coast  of  North  Carolina,  was  captured, 
January  15,  1865;  and  Wilmington,  of  necessfty,  in  a  few 
weeks,  also  fell  into  the  possession  of  the  Federals. 

Lee's  situation  was  now  extremely  critical.  Should 
Grant  sever,  or  get  possession  of,  the  Danville  Railroad, 
the  Confederates  would  be  entirely  cut  off  from  their 
supplies.  Nothing,  therefore,  remained  for  Lee  but  to 
abandon  the  cities  of  Petersburg  and  Richmond,  and  join 
his  fifty  thousand  veterans  to  Johnston's  forty  thousand, 
who  were  in  North 
Carolina,  and,  with 
the  whole  force,  take 
to  the  fastnesses  of  the 
Alleghany  Mountains. 
This  it  was  determined 
to  attempt,  and  this 
Grant  resolved  to 
prevent.  Hoping  to 
break  through  the 
Union  lines,  Lee 
struck  first  on  the 
right  wing  at  Fort 
Steadman,  and  sur- 
prised that  work. 
But  the  fort  was  soon 
retaken  w^ith  nineteen 
hundred  Confederate 
prisoners.  On  the 
first  of  April,  General 
Sheridan,  having  returned  from  the  Shenandoah  Valley, 
began  a  movement  against   Five   Forks,  a  very  important 

What  was  the  condition  of  aflFairs  about  Richmond  at  the  beginning  of  1865? 
What  capture  was  made  on  January  15?  What  did  Lee  now  determine  to 
do?  Where  did  he  attempt  to  break  the  Union  line?  What  was  the 
result  ? 


General  F.  H.  Sheridan. 


236  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

point.  He  captured  Lee's  works  with  five  thousand  pris- 
oners and  four  guns.     His  own  loss  was  trifling. 

At  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  x\pril  2,  Grant  as- 
saulted the  enemy's  lines  from  the  Appomatox  to  Hatcher's 
Run.  Lee's  intrenchments  were  forced  at  almost  every 
point ;  thousands  of  prisoners  and  many  guns  were  taken. 
By  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  exterior  net-work  of 
defenses  around  Petersburg  was  in  the  hands  of  Grant, 
and  the  fate  of  the  city  was  decided.  In  Richmond,  while 
President  Davis  was  in  church,  a  messenger  came  swiftly 
up  the  aisle  and  handed  him  a  paper.  It  was  from  Lee, 
who  informed  him  that  Richmond  must  be  evacuated  at 
once.  The  congregation  soon  surmised  the  contents  of  the 
dispatch  when  they  saw  the  spare  form  of  Davis  bent  and 
his  face  ashen  as  he  passed  rapidly  down  the  aisle  and  out 
of  the  church.  He  gave  orders  to  remove  what  coin  be- 
longed to  the  government,  to  Danville,  and  to  take  away 
or  burn  all  archives.  Lee  hastily  evacuated  Petersburg 
and  Richmond,  and  fled  westward,  intending  to  join  John- 
ston ;  but  he  was  intercepted  by  the  vigilant  Sheridan. 
Changing  his  course,  Lee  moved  to  the  Appomatox,  and 
crossed  that  stream.  For  want  of  time,  the  bridge  over 
which  he  crossed  was  not  destroyed,  and  soon  over  the 
planks  thundered  the  hoofs  of  the  pursuing  cavalry. 

On  the  7th  of  April,  Grant  sent  a  note  to  Lee,  urging 
him  to  surrender  to  save  the  useless  shedding  of  blood  ; 
but  at  night  Lee  marched  ofl*  again,  and,  on  the  8th,  ans- 
wered Grant's  proposition  by  saying  that  he  thought  neither 
the  time  nor  the  emergency  had  come  that  made  necessary 
the  surrender  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  He 
then  pushed  on  for  Appomatox  Station,  where  supply 
trains  were  awaiting  him.  But  Sheridan  was  before  him, 
having  reached  that  station,  by  forced  marches,  at  daylight 
on  the  9th.     Seeing  that  his  condition  was  desperate,  Lee 


What  important  gain  was  made  by  Sheridan  on  the  1st  of  April?  "When 
did  Grant  make  his  grand  assault  on  the  defenses  of  Petersburg?  What 
message  did  Lee  dispatch  to  Davis  at  Richmond?  With  what  intention 
did  Lee  evacuate  Richmond?  By  whom  was  his  army  intercepted?  "What 
was  done  on  the  7th  of  April  ?     On  the  8th  ?     On  the  9th  ? 


CLOSE  OF  THE  WAH.  237 

sought  a  conference  with  Grant.  The  latter  demanded  an 
immediate  surrender,  and  his  terms  were  accepted. 

After  the  Confederate  soldiers  were  paroled,  Lee  ad- 
dressed them  in  these  simple  words :  "  Men,  we  have  fought 
through  this  war  together.  I  have  done  the  best  I  could 
for  you."  There  were  nearly  28,000  paroled,  and  all  im- 
mediately started  for  their  homes.  The  surrender  of  Lee's 
army  was  virtually  the  ending  of  the  war. 

Sherman,  after  having  remained  at  Savannah  until 
February  1,  moved  northAvard  in  pursuit  of  Johnston. 
Several  hot  engagements  took  place,  from  which  the  Con- 
federates retreated.  Eiglit  days  after  Lee  had  surrendered, 
Johnston  sent  in  offers  of  capitulation  to  Sherman,  and,  on 
the  26th  of  April,  his  troops  laid  down  their  arms  on  the 
same  terms  as  Lee's  had  done.  The  last  Confederate 
army — that  west  of  the  Mississippi  —  surrendered  to  Gen- 
eral Canby,  May  26,  and  the  War  of  Secession  was  over. 

25L  At  the  November  election  of  1864,  Abraham  Lin- 
coln had  been  re-chosen  President,  and  Andrew  Johnson, 
of  Tennessee,  had  been  elected  Vice  President.  On  the 
night  of  the  14th  of  April,  1865,  while  the  President  was 
sitting  in  a  private  box  of  a  theater  in  Washington,  he 
Avas  killed  by  a  pistol-shot  fired  at  his  head  by  John  Wilkes 
Booth.  The  assassin  sprang  from  the  box  to  the  stage  of 
the  theater,  escaped  by  a  back  way,  and  fled.  He  was 
pursued  and  shot.  The  tragic  fate  of  Lincoln  caused  the 
profoundest  grief  and  mourning  all  over  the  North. 

252.  Jefferson  Davis  attempted  to  escape  to  the  sea-shore, 
but  was  taken  prisoner  at  Irwinsville,  Georgia,  on  the  10th 
of  May.  He  was  imprisoned  at  Fortress  Monroe,  whence, 
after  two  years'  confinement,  he  was  released  on  the  bail 
of  several  prominent  persons,  Horace  Greeley,  the  famous 


Repent  Lee's  parting  words  to  his  soldiers.  How  many  soldiers  were 
paroled?  What  fighting  occurred  after  Lee's  surrender?  When,  and  to 
Avhom  did  Johnston  surrender?  When,  and  to  whom  did  the  last  Confed- 
erate army  surrender? 

S51.  How  did  the  presidential  election  of  1864  result?     Describe  the 
assassinntion  of  the  President. 


238 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


journalist  and  politician  being  of  the  number.  Davis  was 
included  in  the  amnesty  proclaimed  by  President  Johnson 
in  December,   1868. 

_  253.       There      were 

raised  for  the  defense 
of  the  Union,  during 
the  civil  war,  2,688,- 
523  men.  Owing  to 
tiie  fact  that  some  of 
these  were  mustered  in 
twice,  and  some  three 
times,  and  that  many 
deserted,  perhaps  not 
more  than  1,500,000 
took  part  in  actual 
service.  The  Confed- 
erates had  about  600,- 
000  in  the  field.  Each 
side  lost  about  300,000 
men,  who  fell  in  battle 
or  perished  from  their 
wounds.  If  to  this 
number  we  add  400,000  crippled  and  permanently  disabled 
by  sickness,  we  have,  from  North  and  South  together,  a 
grand  total  of  1,000,000  men  destroyed  in  four  years  of 
civil  war. 

254.  The  cost  of  supporting  this  tremendous  conflict  is 
shown  by  the  amount  of  the  national  debt.  On  the  30th 
of  June,  1860,  this  was  but  $64,770,000;  on  the  1st  of 
January,  1866,  it  was  $2,750,000,000.  To  this  last  should 
be  added  the  sums  paid  by  states,  counties,  cities,  and 
towns,  for  raising  local  levies.  The  sum  of  $200,000,000 
was  paid  in  bounties,  and  $100,000,000  were  given  to  sol- 


Horace  Greeley. 


!35S.  What  was  the  career  of  Davis  after  the  fall  of  Richmond  ? 

S33.  How  many  men  were  raised  for  the  defense  of  the  Union?  How 
many  of  these  actually  engaged  in  the  war?  How  many  served  in  the 
Confederate  army?  How  many  died  from  all  causes  in  both  armies? 
How  many  were  permanently  disabled? 


THE  SANITARY  COMMISSION.  239 

diers'  widows  or  other  lieirs,  making  the  whole  amount  of 
money  paid  out  for  the  war  more  than  $4,000,000,000. 

255.  What  became  of  the  Union  army  when  no  longer 
needed  in  the  field?  European  writers  thought  that  riots 
and  other  evils  would  arise  when  so  many  soldiers,  fa- 
miliar with  scenes  of  violence  and  blood,  were  freed  from 
military  restraint.  But  these  men  came  from  the  people, 
not  as  choosing  the  barbarous  experiences  of  war,  but  to 
sacrifice  themselves  for  the  sake  of  Union  and  Liberty. 
Their  duty  bravely  done,  tliey  returned  to  the  people,  and 
gladly  resumed  the  vocations  of  peace.  Within  eighteen 
months,  over  a  million  men  were  disbanded  and  transported 
to  their  homes. 

256.  Humanity  had  its  beautiful  victories  even  in  the 
midst  of  the  deadliest  strife.  More  was  done  to  alleviate 
pain  and  succor  tlie  dying  than  during  any  previous  war  in 
the  world's  history.  Sanitary  fairs  were  organized  on  a 
stupendous  scale,  by  means  of  which  $14,000,000  were 
raised  in  cash  and  supplies.  Every  body  contributed  to 
them  —  the  rich  with  money,  the  poor  with  work.  Women 
in  every  neighborhood,  from  the  coast  of  Maine  to  the 
shores  of  California,  put  up  delicate  food,  or  made  gar- 
ments for  the  brave  men  fighting  in  the  South.  The 
Sanitary  Commission  had  its  hospital  cars  on  railroads,  its 
steamers  on  every  river,  its  wagons  and  ambulances  on 
every  battle-field.  It  collected  in  depots  great  stores  of 
provisions ;  it  gave  great  dinners  to  regiments  passing 
through  cities ;  it  took  care  of  soldiers  not  yet  in  charge  of 
the  government;  and  furnished  homes  to  soldiers'  Avives 
and  children,  who  ^vere,  from  any  cause,  in  destitute  cir- 
cumstances. 

The  Christian  Commission,  in  co-operation  with  the  Sani- 
tary, raised  four  million  five  hundred  thousand  dollars  for 
benevolent  work  in  camp,  field,  and  hospital. 

S54.  How  much  did  the  war  cost  ? 

355.  How  did  the  soldiers  employ  themselves  when  disbanded? 
256.  Give  an  account  of  the    Sanitary  Commission,  and  what  it  did. 
What  was  done  by  the  Christian  Commission? 


240  HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 

The  Southern  people  were  not  behind  the  Northern  in 
their  care  and  tenderness.  They  did  what  tliey  could  for 
their  own  soldiers,  but  were  unable,  with  their  inadequate 
means,  to  accomplish  what  was  done  in  the  rich  and  popu- 
lous North. 

257.  Reviewing  the  grand  features  of  the  war  in  a  mili- 
tary light,  Ave  are  impressed  by  several  important  facts, 
Avhich  alike  illustrate  the  resources  of  modern  science  and 
the  inventive  faculty  of  the  American  people.  Until  this 
war,  troops  were  never  moved  with  such  facility  in  this 
country,  or  massed  so  suddenly  in  large  numbers  at  points 
where  they  were  required.  Instead  of  marching  from  place 
to  place,  entire  armies  frequently  went  by  railroad,  thus 
saving  both  time  and  labor.  Steamboats  and  sailing  vessels 
were  much  employed  in  the  transportation  of  troops.  A 
striking  instance  of  rapid  military  movement  was  afforded 
at  the  opening  of  Grant's  final  campaign  against  Bragg, 
when  twenty-three  thousand  men  were  brought  west  from 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  a  distance  of  eleven  hundred 
and  ninety-two  miles,  in  seven  days.  They  traveled  by 
railroad  and  steamboat,  eating  and  sleeping  on  the  way. 

The  changes  wrought  in  the  construction  of  war  vessels 
have  been  mentioned.  Great  improvement  was  made  in 
ordnance  and  projectiles,  requiring  corresponding  altera- 
tions in  the  structure  of  defenses.  The  improvement  in 
small  arms  was  such  that  a  regiment  provided  with  breech- 
loading  guns,  could  do  more  in  battle  than  five  or  six  regi- 
ments armed  in  the  usual  way. 

EVENTS  SINCE  THE   WAR. 

.258.  Abraliam  Lincoln  expired,  April  15,  1865,  and,  on 
the  same  day,  Vice  President  Andrew  Johnson  was  sworn 
into  office  as  chief  magistrate.  Two  subjects  of  paramount 
importance  claimed  prompt  attention.      One  of  these  was. 


How  did  the  Southern  people  provide  for  their  soldiers? 

S57.  What  improvements  were  made  during  the  civil  war  in  modes  of 
trans]iortation,  war  vessels,  small  arms.  eto.  ? 


JOHNSON'S  ADMIN 

what  disposition  to  make  of  the  public  diibt.  Uougress 
pledged  the  nation's  honor  to  the  discharge  of  this  vast 
sum,  principal  and  interest,  and  forthwith  set  about  rais- 
ing a  revenue  from  duties  and  taxes.  Nothing  more  for- 
cibly illustrates  the  recuperative  energy  of  the  republic 
than  the  manner  in  which  her  enormous  liabilities  have 
been  funded  and  reduced.  Every  demand  on  the  treasury 
for  interest  or  on  general  account  has  been  promptly  met. 
Moreover,  the  principal  of  the  public  debt  has  been  de- 
creased, since  March  1,  1869,  at  the  rate  of  nearly  one 
hundred  million  dollars  per  annum,  or  over  one-fourth  of 
a  million  a  day. 

259.  The  other  absorbing  subject  for  instant  considera- 
tion was,  how  to  reconstruct  the  shattered  Union  —  on  what 
terms  to  restore  the  late  belligerent  states  to  their  former 
privileges.  On  this  troublesome  question  the  President  was 
at  variance  with  Congress.  In  February,  1865,  the  Thir- 
teenth Amendment  to  the  Constitution  had  been  proposed, 
abolishing  slavery.  This  was  subsequently  ratified  by  a 
sufficient  number  of  states,  and  was  declared  adopted,  De- 
cember 18th.  The  President  held  that  the  seceded  states 
should  be  re-admitted  to  the  Union  upon  voting  for  this 
amendment,  rescinding  their  ordinances  of  secession,  and 
declaring  the  Confederate  war  debt  void.  Congress  insisted 
on  these  and  several  other  terms,  one  of  which  was  that 
the  states  in  question  should  pledge  themselves  to  protect 
the  civil  rights  of  the  Freedmen,  their  late  slaves. 

During  the  years  1865-66,  the  conflict  between  the  Presi- 
dent and  Congress  became  more  and  more  violent.  Early 
in  1867,  Congress  passed,  over  the  President's  veto,  a  re- 
construction act,  defining  the  conditions  upon  which  the 
seceded  states  might  return  to  the  Union,  and  placing  them 
under  military  government  until  those  conditions  were  com- 
plied with. 

258.  When  did  Andrew  Johnson  become  President?  What  important 
subjects  agitated  Congress  ?     IIow  has  the  public  debt  been  diminished  ? 

359.  What  was  the  Thirteenth  Amendment  to  the  Constitution?     How 
did   the    President   and  Congress   differ  on   the  subject  of  reconstruction  ? 
What  act  was  passed  over  the  President's  veto? 
U.  S.— 21 


242  HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

A  bill  regulating  the  tenure  of  office  was  passed  also, 
making  it  unlawful  for  the  President  to  remove  from  civil 
office,  without  consent  of  the  Senate,  any  person  whose  ap- 
pointment by  the  President  required  the  confirmation  of  the 
Senate.  After  the  adjournment  of  Congress,  Johnson  sus- 
pended from  office  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War. 
Congress  assembled  early  in  1868,  and  re-instated  Stanton. 
Johnson  again  ordered  him  to  vacate  his  office.  Stanton, 
backed  by  Congress,  refused  obedience,  and  kept  his  place. 
So  strong  now  was  the  feeling  against  Johnson  that  he 
was  impeached  of  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors.  After 
a  tedious  trial,  in  which  he  narrowly  escaped  conviction, 
the  President  was  acquitted.  May  23,  1868. 

On  the  24th  of  June,  the  states  of  Arkansas,  Alabama, 
Georgia,  Louisiana,  North  Carolina,  and  South  Carolina, 
having  complied  with  the  requirements  of  Congress,  were 
restored  to  the  Union.  Tennessee  had  already  been  re- 
admitted. Before  the  close  of  another  year  the  rest  of  the 
seceded  states  came  back ;  and,  as  before  the  Avar,  the 
motto,  E  Pluribus  Unum,  appropriately  inscribed  the 
American  banner  and  shield. 

260.  At  the  November  election  of  1868,  U.  S.  Grant 
was  chosen  President.  He  was  the  Republican  candidate, 
and  ran  in  opposition  to  Horatio  Seymour,  of  New  York, 
the  nominee  of  the  Democrats.  Grant  entered  upon  the 
duties  of  his  high  position  under  favorable  auspices.  Pre- 
vious to  his  inauguration,  Congress  proposed  to  the  several 
states  the  ratification  of  the  Fourteenth  and  Fifteenth 
amendments,  which,  being  acceded  to  by  tliree-fourths  of 
the  state  legislatures,  became,  March  30,  1870,  a  part  of 
the  Federal  Constitution. 

2G1.  The  territory  of  Nevada  became  a  state  in  1864 ; 
that  of  Nebraska,  in  1867;  making  the  entire  number  of 
states  thirty-seven.      By  treaty  with  Russia,  negotiated  in 


When  and  why  was  the  President  impeached  ?     AVhich  of  the  seceded  states 
returned  first  to  the  Union  ? 

260.    Who   was  elected    President   in    18fi8?      What   is    the    Fifteenth 
Amendment?     What  two  amendments  were  ratified  in  1870? 


BURNING  OF  CHICAGO.  243 

March,  1867,  and  ratified  in  April,  Alaska  was  purchased 
for  the  sum  of  seven  million  dollars,  and  thereupon  became 
a  part  of  the  republic.  The  area  of  the  wliole  United 
States  is,  at  present,  over  three  and  a  half  million  square 
miles. 

262.  According  to  the  ninth  census,  the  entire  population 
of  the  United  States  is  38,555,983.  Of  these,  5,566,546 
are  of  foreign  birth;  4,880,009  are  colored;  about  380,000 
are  Indians.  Since  1860,  the  immigration  of  Chinese  has 
rapidly  increased,  and  there  are  now  probably  100,000  of 
these  people  in  the  country,  most  of  whom  are  located  in 
California  and  Oregon.  Shortly  after  the  close  of  the  war, 
migration  began  from  the  Eastern,  Middle,  and  Central 
states  to  the  new  states  and  unclaimed  territorial  lands 
west  of  the  Mississippi. 

About  the  year  1870,  this  migration  was  greatly  accelera- 
ted. From  Ohio  and  other  populous  states  large  colonies 
moved  to  Kansas,  Nebraska,  Colorado,  and  adjacent  re- 
gions. Such  is  now  tlie  demand  for  transportation  to  the 
far  West,  that  special  ejnigrant  trains  are  run  on  the 
railroads  leading  toward  the  frontier.  Cities  and  towns 
are  springing  up  on  the  chief  lines  of  western  travel ;  and, 
from  present  appearances,  all  the  habitable  lands  in  the 
United  States  will  be  occupied  within  a  very  few  years. 

263.  The  year  1871  is  memorable  for  a  conflagration  so 
great  and  terrible  that  it  must  be  regarded  as  a  itational 
calamity.  This  was  the  burning  of  Chicago,  a  city  whose 
rapid  growth  was  one  of  the  marvels  of  our  country.  The 
fire  broke  out  on  the  8th  of  October,  and  continued  its 
ravages  for  three  days,  desolating  an  area  of  twenty-four 
hundred  acres,  and  consuming  eighteen  thousand  build- 
ings. The  pecuniary  losses  caused  by  this  awful  visitation 
Avere  estimated  at  two  hundred  million  dollars. 

261.  What  territory  became  a  state  in  1864?  What  in  1867?  What  is 
the  whole  number  of  states?  The  extent  of  the  United  States?  What  is 
said  of  Alaska  ? 

262.  AVhat  is  the  population  of  the  United  States?  How  many  Chi- 
nese ?     What  has  been  the  recent  course  and  extent  of  migration  ? 

263.  What  is  said  of  the  great  fire  at  Chicago  ? 


244 


HISTORY  OF  THE    UNITED   STATES. 


264.  The  material  prosperity  of  the  United  States,  dur- 
ing the  period  measured  by  the  events  recorded  in  the  last 
two  chapters  — 1848  to  1871— has  been  extraordinary.     It 
was   American   enterprise,    sustained    and    directed   by   an 
American  merchant,  Cyrus  W.  Field,  that  in  1866  accom- 
plished the  difficult  work  of  laying  the  Atlantic  cable,  by 
means  of  which  telegraphic  communication  was  established 
with  Europe.      It  was  American  enterprise  that  in  1869 
completed  the  Great  Pacific  Railroad  across  the  continent. 
It  was  an  American  machinist  —  Elias   Howe  —  who  in- 
vented     the      sewing 
machine,    the    general 
introduction    and    use 
of    which     marks    an 
era    in    our    domestic 
history.      To    the    ge- 
nius of  American   in- 
ventors,   the   world  is 
indebted  for  the  type- 
revolving     press,     by 
which  twenty -five  thou- 
sand copies  of  a  news- 
paper  may    be  struck 
off      in       an       hour. 
What    need    to    men- 
tion the  improvements 
that  have  been    made 
ill  engineering,  bridge- 
building,      machinery, 
farm  implements,  fur- 
niture, and  the  useful 
arts    dependent    upon 
the     applications     of 
chemistry  and  other  practical  sciences? 

265.    The  intellectual,   moral,  and  aesthetic  progress  of 
the  republic,  though  not  commensurate  with   her  amazing 


William  Cullen  Bryant. 


264.  Give  an  account  of  American  enterprise  in  the  construction  of  the 
telegraph.     Of  railroads.     Sewing  machines.     Printing-presses. 


INTELLECTUAL  PROGRESS.  245 

material  development,  has,  nevertheless,  been  creditable. 
The  press  has  continued  to  exercise  a  powerful  influence, 
and  its  field  of  operations  has  been  much  enlarged.  The 
energy  and  ability  of  such  journalists  as  William  Cullen 
Bryant,  Horace  Greeley,  and  James  Gordon  Bennett,  have 
raised  the  American  newspaper  to  an  enviable  position 
among  the  agencies  that  forward  civilization  and  elevate 
man.  The  whole  number  of  periodicals  issued  in  the 
United  States  is  nearly  6,000.  There  ara  548  papers 
which  print  more  than  5,000  copies  each  issue,  and  eleven 
which  print  more  than  100,000  copies.  The  whole  number 
of  copies  of  newspapers  printed  annually  exceeeds  one  bil- 
lion!  The  number  of  books  published  in  the  United  States 
averages  three  thousand  a  year. 

The  cause  of  education  has  gone  forward  of  late  with 
great  rapidity.  The  common  school  system,  long  since 
adopted  in  the  North,  is  gaining  popularity  in  the  South. 
More  than  7,000,000  children  already  attend  the  American 
free  schools,  and  are  taught  by  about  200,000  teachers. 
Many  thousands  attend  private  schools  and  academies. 
There  are  in  the  country  369  colleges,  93  theological  semi- 
naries, 88  medical  schools,  28  law  schools,  and  81  normal" 
schools. 

Within  the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  many  public  libra- 
ries have  been  established  in  our  cities  and  towns,  while 
those  of  earlier  foundation  have  greatly  increased  in  size 
and  usefulness.  One  American  library  contains  over  two 
hundred  thousand  volumes,  and  at  least  ten  contain  over 
fifty  thousand  volumes  each. 

266.  In  science  and  literature  encouraging  achievements 
have  been  made,  and  present  indications  justify  the  hope 
that  these  departments  are  rising  to  a  higher  plane  of  ex- 
cellence. The  professions  of  authorship,  lecturing,  and 
teaching   are  well  sustained.      In  the  sesthetic  world,   the 


S65.  What  can  you  say  of  the  American  press  ?  Of  public  and  private 
education?     Of  public  libraries? 

:S66.  What  can  you  say  of  science  and  literature?  Of  American  art- 
ists? 


246 


HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


name  of  Powers,  and  of  other  excellent  American  artists, 

shine    with    a    bril- 
liant luster. 

Since  the  close  of 
the  war,  a  tendency 
prevails  to  revolu- 
tionize and  recon- 
struct institutions, 
and  to  make  the 
new  republic  nobler, 
grander,  and  purer 
than  the  old.  Evi- 
dence of  this  tend- 
ency is  seen  in  the 
extension  of  the 
privileges  and  in- 
fluence of  woman; 
in  the  multiplication 
of  schools,  churches, 
and  benevolent  in- 
stitutions ;  and  in 
the  popular  atten- 
tion given  to  sanitary  science,  domestic  economy,  and  the 
right  ordering  of  the  Family,  the  true  unit  of  American 
society.  In  a  word,  the  best  people  in  the  country  are 
acting  upon  the  conviction  that  a  nation  is  bettered  only 
by  bettering  her  individual  citizens,  and  that  public  wel- 
fare depends  upon  the  wise  regulation  of  private  life. 

Compared  in  age  with  the  nations  of  the  old  world,  the 
United  States  is  but  an  infant.  The  kingdom  of  England, 
for  example,  had  been  growing  in  civilization  for  about 
seven  hundred  years  before  Columbus  discovered  America. 
Half  as  many  more  years  elapsed  ere  our  hardy  forefathers 
declared  themselves  a  free  and  independent  people,  and 
organized  a  separate  national  government.  Let  the  student 
note  how  short  the  time,  historically  considered,  since  the 


Hiram  Powers. 


What  is  the  general  tendency  of  the  people  of  the  republic  at  the  present 
time  ?     What  is  said  of  the  growth  of  the  United  States  ? 


THE  NATION'S  PROSPERITY. 


247 


Revolutionary  War,  and  he  will  realize  with  what  energy 
and  rapidity  the  Republic  has  risen  to  her  present  position 
among  the  great  powers  of  the  world.  When  we  review 
the  history  of  our  country,  and  reflect  how  prosperous  has 
been  her  career  hitherto,  it  is  reasonable  and  right  to  en- 
tertain glowing  hopes  of  the  future,  mingled  with  emotions 
of  gratitude  to  the  Divine  Providence  who  rules  the  des- 
tinies of  nations. 

This  laud  is  like  an  Eagle,  whose  young  gaze 
Feeds  on  the  noontide  beam,  whose  golden  plume 
Floats  moveless  on  the  storm,  and  in  the  blaze 
Of  sunrise  gleams  when  earth  is  wrapt  in  gloom  ; 
An  epitaph  of  glory  for  the  tomb 
Of  murdered  Europe  may  thy  lame  be  made, 
Great  People  !  As  t  he  sands  shalt  thou  become ; 
Thy  growth  is  swift  as  morn,  when  night  must  fade  ; 
The  multitudinous  earth  sliall  sleep  beneath  thy  shade. 

Shelley. 


APPEHGfX. 


THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 


IN  CONGRESS,  JULY  4,   1776. 

THE    UNANIMOUS    DECLARATION    OF   THE    THIRTEEN 
UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 

When,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  becomes  necessary  for 
one  people  to  dissolve  the  political  bands  which  have  connected 
them  with  another,  and  to  assume,  among  the  powers  of  the  earth, 
the  separate  and  equal  station  to  which  the  laws  of  nature  and  of 
nature's  God  entitle  them,  a  decent  respect  to  the  opinions  of  man- 
kind requires  that  they  should  declare  the  causes  which  impel  them 
to  the  separation.  ^-j 

We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident:  that  all  men  nre  created 
equal ;  that  they  are  endowed,  by  their  Creator,  with  certain  inalien- 
able rights;  that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of 
liappiness;  that  to  secure  these  rights,  governments  are  instituted 
among  men,  deriving  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the 
governed ;  that  whenever  any  form  of  government  becomes  destruc- 
tive of  these  ends,  it  is  the  right  of  the  peoi)le  to  alter  or  abolish  it, 
and  to  institute  a  new  government,  laying  its  foundation  on  such 
principles,  and  organizing  its  powers  in  such  form  as  to  them  shall 
seem  most  likely  to  effect  their  safety  and  happiness.  Prudence, 
indeed,  will  dictate,  that  governments  long  established  should  not  be 
changed  for  light  and  transient  causes ;  and,  accordingly,  all  expe- 
rience hath  shown,  that  mankind  are  more  disposed  to  suffer  while 
evils  are  sufferable,  than  to  right  themselves  by  abolishing  the  forms__ 
to  which  they  are  accustomed.  But  when  a  long  train  of  abuses  and 
usurpations,  pursuing  invariably  the  same  object,  evinces  a  design  to 
reduce  them  under  absolute  despotism,  it  is  their  right,  it  is  their 
duty  to  throw  off  such  a  government,  and  to  provide  new  guards  for 
their  future  security.  Such  has  been  the  patient  sufferance  of  these 
"colonies;  and  such  is  now  the  necessity  which  constrains  them  to 
alter  their  former  systems  of  government.     The  history  of  the  present 

(i) 


11  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

king  of  Great  Britain  is  a  history  of  repeated  injuries  and  usurpa- 
tions, all  having  in  direct  object  the  establishment  of  an  absolute 
tyranny  over  these  states.  To  prove  this,  let  facts  be  submitted  to  a 
candid  world. 

He  has  refused  his  assent  to  laws  the  most  wholesome  and  necessary 
for  the  public  good. 

He  has  forbidden  his  governors  to  pass  laws  of  immediate  and 
pressing  importance,  unless  suspended  in  tbeir  operations,  till  his 
assent  should  be  obtained ;  and  when  so  suspended,  he  has  utterly 
neglected  to  attend  to  them. 

He  has  refused  to  pass  other  laws  for  the  accommodation  of  large 
districts  of  people,  unless  those  people  would  relinquish  the  right  of 
representation  in  the  legislature  —  a  right  inestimable  to  them,  and 
formidable  to  tyrants  only. 

He  has  called  together  legislative  bodies  at  places  unusual,  uncom- 
fortable, and  distant  from  the  repository  of  their  public  records,  for 
the  sole  purpose  of  fatiguing  them  into  compliance  witli  his  measures. 

He  has  dissolved  representative  houses  repeatedly  for  opposing, 
with  manly  firmness,  his  invasions  on  the  rights  of  the  people. 

He  has  refused,  for  a  long  time  after  ,such  dissolutions,  to  cause, 
others  to  be  elected;  whereby  the  legislative  powers,  incapable  of 
annihilation,  have  returned  to  the  people  at  large,  for  their  exercise, 
the  state  remaining,  in  the  meantime,  exposed  to  all  the  dangers  of 
invasions  from  without,  and  convulsions  within. 

He  has  endeavored  to  prevent  the  population  of  these  states ,  for 
that  purpose  obstructing  the  laws  for  the  naturalization  of  foreigners ; 
refusing  to  pass  others  to  encourage  their  migration  hither,  and  rais- 
ing the  conditions  of  new  appropriations  of  lands. 

He  has  obstructed  the  administration  of  justice  by  refusing  his 
assent  to  laws  for  establishing  judiciary  powers. 

He  has  made  judges  dependent  on  his  will  alone  for  the  tenure  of 
their  offices,  and  the  amount  and  payment  of  their  salaries. 

He  has  erected  a  multitude  of  new  offices,  and  sent  hither  swarms 
of  officers,  to  harass  our  people,  and  eat  out  their  substance. 

He  has  kept  among  us,  in  times  of  peace,  standing  armies,  without 
the  consent  of  our  legislatures. 

He  has  affected  to  render  the  military  independent  of,  and  superior 
to,  the  civil  power. 

He  has  combined  with  others  to  subject  us  to  a  jurisdiction  foreign 
to  our  constitution,  and  unacknowledged  by  our  laws ;  giving  his 
assent  to  their  acts  of  pretended  legislation  : 

For  quartering  large  bodies  of  armed  troops  among  us; 

For  protecting  them,  by  a  mock  trial,  from  punishment  for  any 
murders  which  they  should  commit  on  the  inhabitants  of  these  states ; 

For  cutting  off  our  trade  with  all  parts  of  the  world ; 


DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE.  lU 

For  imposing  taxes  on  us  without  our  consent ; 

For  depriving  us,  in  many  cases,  of  the  benefits  of  trial  by  jury ; 

For  transporting  us  beyond  seas  to  be  tried  for  pretended  offenses ; 

For  abolishing  the  free  system  of  English  laws  in  a  neighboring 
province,  establishing  therein  an  arbitrary  government,  and  enlarging 
its  boundaries,  so  as  to  render  it  at  once  an  example  and  fit  instru- 
ment for  introducing  the  same  absolute  rule  into  these  colonies: 

For  taking  away  our  charters,  abolishing  our  most  valuable  laws, 
and  altering,  fundamentally,  the  forms  of  our  governments; 

P'or  suspending  our  own  legislatures,  and  declaring  themselves  in- 
vested with  power  to  legislate  for  us  in  all  cases  whatsoever. 

He  has  abdicated  government  here  by  declaring  us  out  of  his  pro- 
tection, and  waging  war  ngainst  us. 

He  has  plundered  our  seas,  ravaged  our  coasts,  burned  our  towns, 
and  destroyed  the  lives  of  our  people. 

He  is  at  this  time  transporting  large  armies  of  foreign  mercenaries 
to  complete  the  works  of  death,  desolation,  and  tyranny,  already  begun 
with  circumstances  of  cruelty  and  perfidy,  scarcely  paralleled  in  the 
most  barbarous  ages,  and  totally  unworthy  the  head  of  a  civilized 
nation. 

He  has  constrained  our  fellow-citizens,  taken  captive  on  the  high 
seas,  to  bear  arms  against  their  country,  to  become  the  executioners 
of  their  friends  and  brethren,  or  to  tall  themselves  by  their  hands. 

He  has  excited  domestic  insurrection  among  us,  and  has  endeav- 
ored to  bring  on  the  inhabitants  of  our  frontiers,  the  merciless  Indian 
savages,  whose  known  rule  of  warfare  is  an  undistinguished  destruc- 
tion of  all  ages,  sexes,  and  conditions. 

In  every  stage  of  these  oppressions  we  have  petitioned  for  redress 
in  the  most  humble  terms.  Our  repeated  petitions  have  been  an- 
swered only  by  repeated  injury.  A  prince,  whose  character  is  thus 
marked  by  every  act  which  may  define  a  tyrant,  is  unfit  to  be  the 
ruler  of  a  free  people. 

Nor  have  we  been  wanting  in  attentions  to  our  British  brethren. 
We  have  warned  them,  from  time  to  time,  of  attempts  by  their  legis- 
lature to  extend  an  unwarrantable  jurisdiction  over  us.  We  have 
reminded  them  of  the  circumstances  of  our  emigration  and  settlement 
here.  We  have  appealed  to  their  native  justice  and  mngnanimity, 
and  we  have  conjured  them  by  the  ties  of  our  common  kindred  to 
disavow  these  usurpations,  which  would  inevitably  interrupt  our  con- 
nections and  correspondence.  They,  too,  have  been  deaf  to  the  voice 
of  justice  and  of  consanguinity.  We  must,  therefore,  acquiesce  in  the 
necessity  which  denounces  our  separation,  and  hold  them,  as  we  hold 
the  rest  of  mankind— enemies  in  war  ;  in  peace,  friends. 

We,  therefore,  the  representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  in  general  congress  assembled,  appealing  to  the  Supreme 


IV  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

Judge  of  the  world  for  the  rectitude  of  our  intentions,  do,  in  the  name 
and  by  the  authority  of  the  good  people  of  these  colonies,  solemnly 
publisli  and  declare,  That  tliese  United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right 
ouglit  to  be,  Free  and  Independent  States;  that  tliey  are  absolved  from 
all  allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  and  that  all  political  connection 
between  them  and  the  state  of  Gieat  Britain  is,  and  ought  to  be, 
totally  dissolved ;  and  that,  as  Free  and  Independent  States,  they  have 
full  power  to  levy  war,  conclude  peace,  contract  alliances,  establish 
commerce,  and  do  all  other  acts  and  things  which  Independent  States 
may  of  right  do.  And  for  the  support  of  this  Declaration,  with  a 
firm  reliance  on  the  protection  of  Divine  Providence,  we  mutually 
pledge  to  each  other  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor. 

JOHN  HANCOCK. 

New  Hampshire.— Josiah  Bartlett,  William  Whipple,  Matthew 
Thornton. 

Massachusetts  Bay.— Samuel  Adams,  John  Adams,  Kobert 
Treat  Paine,  Elbridge  Gerry. 

Khode  Island,  i:tc. — Stephen  Hopkins,  William  Ellery. 

Connecticut. — Roger  Sherman,  Samuel  Huntington,  William 
Williams,  Oliver  Wolcott. 

New  York.— William  Floyd,  Philip  Livingston,  Francis  Lewis, 
Lewis  Morris, 

New  Jersey.— Richard  Stockton,  .John  Witherspoon,  Francis 
Hopkinson,  John  Hart,  Abraham  Clark. 

Pennsylvania.— Robert  Morris,  Benjamin  Rush,  Benjamin 
Franklin,  John  Morton,  George  Clymer,  James  Smith,  George 
Taylor,  James  Wilson,  George  Ross. 

Delaware. — Caesar  Rodney,  George  Read,  Thomas  M'Kean. 

Maryland.— Samuel  Chase,  William  Paca,  Thomas  Stone,  Charles 
Carroll,  of  Carrollton. 

Virginia.— George  Wythe,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  Thomas  Jeffer- 
son, Benjamin  Harrison,  Thomas  Nelson,  Jr.,  Francis  Lightfoot  Lee, 
Carter  Braxton. 

North  Carolina.— William  Hooper,  Joseph  Hewes,  John  Ponn. 

South  Carolina.— Edward  Rutledge,  Thomas  Hay  ward,  Jr., 
Thomas  Lynch,  Jr.,  Arthur  Middleton. 

Georgia. — Button  Gwinnett,  Lyman  Hall,  George  Walton. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED    STATES. 


We,  the  People  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more 
perfect  union,  establisli  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide 
for  the  common  defense,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the 
blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do  ordain  and 
establish  this  Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  Anierica. 

ARTICLE   I. 

Section  1.  All  legislative  poweis  herein  granted  shall  be  vested 
in  a  congress  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  senate 
and  house  of  representatives. 

Sec.  2.  The  house  of  representatives  shall  be  composed  of  members 
chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the  several  states,  and  the 
electors  in  each  state  shall  have  the  qualifications  requisite  for  electors 
of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the  state  legislature. 

No  person  shall  be  a  representative  who  shall  not  have  attained 
to  the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  and  been  seven  years  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of 
that  state  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among  the 
several  states  which  may  be  included  within  this  union,  according 
to  their  respective  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by  adding  to 
the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  including  those  bound  to  service 
for  a  term  of  years,  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  three-fifths  of 
all  other  persons.  The  actual  enumeration  shall  be  made  within 
three  years  after  the  first  meeting  of  the  congress  of  the  United  States, 
and  within  every  subsequent  term  often  years,  in  such  manner  as  they 
shall  by  law  direct.  The  number  of  representatives  shall  not  exceed 
one  for  every  thirty  thousand,  but  each  state  shall  have  at  least  one 
representative;  and  until  such  enumeration  shall  be  made,  the  state 
of  New  Hampshire  shall  be  entitled  to  choose  three;  Massachusetts, 
eight;  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations,  one;  Connecticut, 

(V) 


VI  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

five;  New  York,  six;  New  Jersey,  four;  Pennsylvania,  eight;  Dela- 
ware, one;  Maryland,  six;  Virginia,  ten;  North  Carolina,  live;  South 
Carolina,  five ;  and  Georgia,  three. 

When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation  from  any  state,  the 
executive  authority  thereof  shall  issue  writs  of  election  to  fill  such 
vacancies. 

Tlie  house  of  representatives  shall  choose  their  speaker  and  other 
officers,  and  shall  have  the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 

Sec.  3.  The  senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  composed  of  two 
senators  from  each  state,  chosen  by  the  legislature  thereof,  for  six 
years ;  and  each  senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled  in  consequence  of  the 
first  election,  they  shall  be  divided,  as  equally  as  may  be,  into  three 
classes.  The  seats  of  the  senators  of  the  first  class  shall  be  vacated 
at  the  expiration  of  the  second  year;  of  the  second  class,  at  the  expi- 
ration of  the  fourth  year;  and  of  the  third  class,  at  the  expiration  of 
the  sixth  year:  so  that  one-tliird  may  be  chosen  every  second  year; 
and  if  vacancies  liappen,  by  resignation  or  otherwise,  during  the 
recess  of  the  legislature  of  any  state,  the  executive  thereof  may  make 
temporary  appointments  until  the  next  meeting  of  the  legislature, 
which  shall  then  fill  such  vacancies. 

No  person  shall  be  a  senator  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the 
age  of  thirty  years,  and  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of  the  United  States, 
and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabitant  of  that  state  for 
which  he  shall  be  chosen. 
-^  The  vice  president  of  the  United  States  shall  be  president  of  the 
senate,  but  shall  have  no  vote  unless  they  be  equally  divided. 

The  senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also  a  president  pro 
tempore,  in  the  absence  of  the  vice  president,  or  when  he  shall  exercise 
the  oflSce  of  president  of  the  United  States. 

The  senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  impeachments. 
When  sitting  for  that  purpose,  they  shall  be  on  oath  or  affirmation. 
When  the  president  of  the  United  States  is  tried,  the  chief  justice  shall 
preside ;  and  no  person  shall  be  convicted  without  the  concurrence  of 
two-thirds  of  the  members  present. 

Judgment,  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  not  extend  further  than  to 
removal  from  oflice,  and  disqualification  to  hold  and  enjoy  any  office 
of  honor,  trust,  or  profit  under  the  United  States ;  but  the  party  con- 
victed shall  nevertheless  be  liable  and  subject  to  indictment,  trial, 
judgment,  and  punishment,  according  to  law. 

Sec.  4.  The  times,  places,  and  manner  of  holding  elections  for 
senators  and  representatives,  shall  be  prescribed  in  each  state  by  the 
legislature  thereof;  but  the  congress  may,  at  any  time,  by  law,  make 
or  alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of  choosing  senators. 

The  congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  year,  and  such 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES.         Vli 

meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  unless  they  shall 
by  law  appoint  a  difl'erent  day. 

Sec.  5.  Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections,  rettirns,  and 
qualifications  of  its  own  members;  and  a  majority  of  each  shall  con- 
stitute a  quorum  to  do  business ;  but  a  smaller  number  may  adjourn 
from  day  to  day,  and  may  be  authorized  to  compel  the  attendance  of 
absent  members,  in  such  manner  and  under  such  penalties  as  each 
house  may  provide. 

Each  house  may  determine  the  rules  of  its  proceedings,  punish  its 
members  for  disorderly  behavior,  and,  with  the  concurrence  of  two- 
thirds,  expel  a  member. 

Each  house  shall  keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings,  and  from  time 
to  time  publish  the  same,  excepting  such  parts  as  may  in  their  judg- 
ment require  secrecy;  and  the  yeas  and  nays  of  the  members  of  either 
house,  on  any  question,  shall,  at  the  desire  of  one-fifth  of  those  present, 
be  entered  on  the  journal. 

Neither  house,  during  the  session  of  congress,  shall,  without  the 
consent  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days,  nor  to  any 
other  place  than  that  in  which  the  two  houses  shall  be  sitting. 

Sec.  6.  The  senators  and  representatives  shall  receive  a  compen- 
sation for  their  services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and  paid  out  of  the 
treasury  of  the  United  States.  They  shall,  in  all  cases,  except  treason, 
felony,  and  breach  of  the  peace,  be  privileged  from  arrest  during  their 
attendance  at  the  session  of  their  respective  houses,  and  in  going  to 
and  returning  from  the  same ;  and  for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either 
house,  they  shall  not  be  questioned  in  any  other  place. 

No  senator  or  representative  shall,  during  the  time  for  which  he 
was  elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office  under  the  authority  of  the 
United  States  which  shall  have  been  created,  or  the  emoluments 
whereof  shall  have  been  increased,  during  such  time ;  and  no  person 
holding  any  office  under  tiie  United  States  shall  be  a  member  of 
either  house  during  his  continuance  in  office. 

Sec.  7.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  the  house  of 
representatives ;  but  the  senate  may  propose  or  concur  with  amend- 
ments, as  on  other  bills. 

Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  house  of  representatives 
and  the  senate,  shall,  before  it  become  a  law,  be  presented  to  the 
lu-esident  of  the  United  States.  If  he  approve,  he  shall  sign  it;  but 
if  not,  he  shall  return  it,  with  his  objections,  to  that  house  in  which 
it  shall  have  originated,  Avho  shall  enter  the  objections  at  large  on  their 
journal,  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.  If,  after  such  reconsideration, 
two-thirds  of  that  house  shall  agree  to  pass  the  bill,  it  shall  be  sent, 
together  Avith  the  objections,  to  the  other  house,  by  which  it  shall 
likewise  be  reconsidered,  and  if  approved  by  two-thirds  of  that  house, 
it  shall  become  a  law.  .  But,  in  all  such  cases,  the  votes  of  both  houses 
U.  S.— 22. 


Viu       CONSTITUTION  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES. 

shall  be  determined  by  yeas  and  nays,  and  the  names  of  the  persons 
voting  fcr  and  against  the  bill  shall  be  entered  on  the  journal  of  each 
house  respectively.  If  any  bill  shall  not  be  returned  by  the  president 
within  ten  days  (Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented 
to  him,  the  same  shall  be*  a  law  in  like  manner  as  if  he  had  signed  it, 
unless  the  congress,  by  their  adjournment,  prevent  its  return,  in  which 
case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote,  to  which  the  concurrence  of  the 
senate  and  house  of  representatives  may  be  necessary,  except  on  a 
question  of  adjournment,  shall  be  presented  to  the  president  of  the 
United  States;  and,  before  the  same  shall  take  effect,  shall  be  ap- 
proved by  him,  or,  being  disapproved  by  him,  shall  be  repassed  by 
two-thirds  of  the  senate  and  house  of  representatives,  according  to  the 
rules  and  limitations  prescribed  in  the  case  of  a  bill. 

Sec.  8.  The  congress  shall  have  power — 

To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises;  to  pay  the 
debts  and  provide  for  the  common  defense  and  general  welfare  of  the 
United  States ;  but  all  duties,  imposts,  and  excises,  shall  be  uniform 
throughout  the  United  States  : 

To  borrow  money  on  tlie  credit  of  the  United  States : 

To  regulate  conmierce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the  several 
states,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes : 

To  establish  an  uniform  rule  of  naturalization,  and  uniform  laws  on 
the  subject  of  bankruptcies  throughout  the  United  States : 

To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof,  and  of  foreign  coin,  and 
fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures : 

To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  securities  and 
current  coin  of  the  United  States : 

To  establish  post  offices  and  post  roads : 

To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful  arts,  by  securing  for 
limited  times,  to  authors  and  inventors,  the  exclusive  right  to  their 
respective  writings  and  discoveries : 

To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  supreme  court : 

To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on  the  high 
seas,  and  offenses  against  the  law  of  nations ; 

To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  and  make 
rules  concerning  captures  on  land  and  water: 

To  raise  and  support  armies,  but  no  appropriation  of  money  to  that 
use  shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two  years : 

To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy  : 

To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of  the  land  and 
naval  forces : 

To  pro^iae  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of  the 
ui.Ion,  suppress  insurrections,  and  repel  invasions : 

To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining  the  militia,  and 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES,  IX 

for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  employed  in  the  service  of 
the  United  States,  reserving  to  the  states,  respectively,  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  officers,  and  the  authority  of  training  the  militia  accord- 
ing to  the  discipline  prescribed  by  congress  : 

To  exercise  exclusive  legislation,  in  all  cases  wliatsoever,  over  such 
district,  not  exceeding  ten  miles  square,  as  m:jy,  by  cession  of  particu- 
lar states,  and  the  acceptance  of  congress,  become  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States,  and  to  exercise  like  authority  over  all 
places  purchased  by  the  consent  of  the  legislature  of  the  state  in  which 
the  same  shall  be,  for  the  erection  of  forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dock- 
yards, and  other  needful  buildings;  and. 

To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper  for  carrying 
into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other  powers  vested  by 
this  constitution  in  the  government  of  the  United  States,  or  in  any 
department  or  officer  thereof. 

Sec.  9.  The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons  as  any  of  the 
states  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit,  shall  not  be  prohibited 
by  the  congress  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
eight,  but  a  tax  or  duty  may  be  imposed  on  such  importation  not 
exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  person. 

The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  suspended, 
unless  when,  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion,  the  public  safety  may 
require  it. 

No  bill  of  attainder,  or  ex  post  facto  law,  shall  be  passed. 

No  capitation  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in  proportion 
to  the  census  or  enumeration  hereinbefore  directed  to  be  taken. 

No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from  any  state. 
No  preference  shall  be  given  by  any  regulation  of  commerce  or  rev- 
enue to  the  ports  of  one  state  over  those  of  another;  nor  shall  vessels 
bound  to  or  from  one  state  be  obliged  to  enter,  clear,  or  pay  duties  in 
another. 

No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treasury,  but  in  consequence  of 
appropriations  made  by  law  ;  and  a  regular  statement  and  account  of 
the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public  money  shall  be  published 
from  time  to  time. 

No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States,  and  no 
person  holding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust  under  them,  shall,  without 
the  consent  of  the  congress,  accept  of  any  present,  emolument,  office, 
or  title  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any  king,  prince,  or  foreign  state. 

Sec.  10.  No  state  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or  confedera- 
tion ;  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal ;  coin  money  ;  emit  bills  of 
credit ;  make  any  thing  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a  tender  in  payment 
of  debts;  pass  any  bill  of  attainder,  ex  post  facto  law,  or  law  impairing 
the  obligation  of  contracts,  or  grant  any  title  of  nobility. 

No  state  shall,  without  the  consent  of  the  congress,  lay  any  imposts 


X  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATE61. 

or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may  be  absolutely  neces- 
sary for  executing  its  inspection  laws;  and  the  net  produce  of  all 
duties  and  imposts,  laid  by  any  state  on  imports  or  exports,  shall  be 
for  the  use  of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States,  and  all  such  laws  shall 
be  subject  to  the  revision  and  control  of  the  congress.  No  state  shall, 
without  the  consent  of  congress,  lay  any  duty  of  tunnage,  keep  troops 
or  ships  of  war  in  time  of  peace,  enter  into  any  agreement  or  compact 
with  another  state,  or  with  a  foreign  power,  or  engage  in  war,  unless 
actually  invaded,  or  in  such  imminent  danger  as  will  not  admit  of 
delay. 

ARTICLE   II. 

Sec.  1.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  president  of  the 
United  States  of  America.  He  shall  hold  his  office  during  the  term 
of  four  years,  and,  together  witli  the  vice  president,  chosen  for  the 
same  term,  be  elected  as  follows : 

Each  state  shall  appoint,  in  such  maimer  as  the  legislature  thereof 
may  direct,  a  number  of  electors,  equal  to  the  whole  number  of  sena- 
tors and  representatives  to  which  the  state  may  be  entitled  in  the 
congress;  but  no  senator  or  representative,  or  person  holding  an  office 
of  trust  or  profit  under  the  United  States,  shall  be  appointed  an  elector. 

[The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states,  and  vote  by  ballot 
for  two  persons,  of  whom  one  at  least  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of 
the  same  state  with  themselves.  And  they  shall  niake  a  list  of  all  the 
persons  voted  for,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each ;  whicli  list 
they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  the 
government  of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  president  of  the 
senate.  The  president  of  the  senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  senate 
and  house  of  representatives,  open  all  the  certificates,  and  the  votes 
shall  then  be  counted.  The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of 
votes  shall  be  the  president,  if  such  number  be  a  mnjority  of  the  whole 
number  of  electors  appointed ;  and  if  there  be  more  than  one  who 
liave  such  majority,  and  have  an  equal  number  of  votes,  then  the 
house  of  representatives  shall  immedintely  choose,  by  ballot,  one  of 
them  for  president;  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then,  from  the 
five  highest  on  the  list,  the  said  house  shall,  in  like  manner,  choose 
the  president.  But,  in  choosing  the  president,  the  votes  shall  be 
taken  by  states,  the  representation  from  each  state  having  one  vote. 
A  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members 
from  two-thirds  of  the  states,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  states  shall  be 
necessary  to  a  choice.  In  every  case,  after  the  choice  of  the  presi- 
dent, the  person  having  the  gi-eatest  number  of  votes  of  the  electors 
shall  be  the  vice  president.  But  if  there  should  remain  two  or  more 
who  have  equal  votes,  the  senate  shall  choose  from  them,  by  ballot, 
the  vice  president.] 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  Xi 

The  congress  may  determine  tlie  time  of  clioosing  the  electors,  and 
the  day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  votes,  which  day  shall  be  the 
same  throughout  the  United  States. 

No  person  except  a  natural  born  citizen,  or  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this  constitution,  shall  be  eligible 
to  the  office  of  president :  neither  shall  any  person  be  eligible  to  that 
office  who  shall  not  have  attained  to  the  age  of  thirty-five  years,  and 
been  fourteen  years  a  resident  witliin  the  United  States. 

In  case  of  the  removal  of  the  president  from  office,  or  of  his  death, 
resignation,  or  inability  to  discharge  the  powers  and  duties  of  the  said 
office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  vice  president,  and  the  congress 
may,  by  law,  provide  for  the  case  of  removal,  death,  resignation,  or 
inability,  both  of  the  president  and  vice  president,  declaring  what 
officer  shall  then  act  as  president,  and  such  officer  shall  act  accord- 
ingly, until  the  disability  be  removed,  or  a  president  shall  be  elected. 

The  president  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  his  services  a  com- 
pensation, which  shall  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished  during 
the  period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  and  he  shall  not 
receive  within  that  period  any  other  emolument  from  the  United 
States,  or  any  of  them. 

Before  he  enter  on  the  execution  of  his  office,  he  shall'take  the  fol- 
lowing oath  or  affirmation : 

"I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the 
office  of  president  of  the  United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best  of  my 
ability,  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  constitution  of  the  United  ^Z 

States."  ^  U<.i^""--^-'-"\'V^,      .^-V>.  ^'        .   .      •    ^.'    ^-''^' 

Sec.  2.|  The  president  shall  be  compander-in-chief  of  the  army  and    7 
navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several  states  ^'^ 
when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States.     He  may        fUV, 
require  the  opinion,  in  writing,  of  the  principal  officer  in  each  of  the     1 
executive  departments,  upon  any  subject  relating  to  the  duties  of  their 
respective  offices;    and  he  shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and 
pardons  for  offenses  against  the  United  States,  except  in  cases  of  im- 
peachment. 

He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  ^ 
senate,  to  make  treaties,  provided  two-thirds  of  the  senators  present 
concur;  and  he  shall  nominate,  and,  by  and  with  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  senate,  sh al  1  n  ppoi n t_ei3aba sgadorSi  o*^^^^LPJi51i5~^^i"^^" 
t^sTlthd  consuls,  judges  of  the  supreme  court,  and^alTother  officers'of 
The  United  States,  Aviiose  appointments  are  not  herein  otherwise  pro- 
vided for,  and  which  shall  be  established  by  law.  But  the  congress 
^^j  by  law,  vest  the  appointment  of  such  inferior  officers  as  they 
think  proper,  in  the  president  alone,  in  the  courts  of  law,  or  in  the 
heads  of  departments. 

The  president  shall  have  power  to  fill  up  all  vacancies  that  may 


3 


Xll         CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

happen  during  the  recess  of  tlie  senate,  by  granting  commissions 
which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session. 
^  V  Sec.  3.  He  shall,  from  time  to  time,  give  to  the  congress  informa- 

r  tion  of  the  state  of  the  union,  and  recommend  to  their  consideration 

such  measures  as  he  shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient ;  he  may,  on 
extraordinary  occasions,  convene  both  houses,  or  either  of  them,  and, 
in  case  of  disagreement  between  them  with  respect  to  the  time  of 
adjournment,  he  may  adjourn  them  to  such  time  as  he  shall  think 
proper;  he  shall  receive  embassadors  and  other  public  ministers;  he 
shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed ;  and  shall  com- 
mission all  the  officers  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  The  president,  vice  president,  and  all  civil  officers  of  the 
United  States,  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeachment  for,  and 
conviction  of,  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes  and  mistle- 
meanors. 

AETICLE  III. 

Sec.  1.  The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be  vested  in 
one  supreme  court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  the  congress  may, 
from  time  to  time,  ordain  and  establisli.  The  judges,  both  of  the 
supreme  and  inferior  courts,  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good 
behavior;  and  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  their  services  a  com- 
pensation which  shall  not  be  diminished  during  their  continuance  in 
office. 

^EC.  2.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases  in  law  and 
equity,  arising  under  this  constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States, 
and  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under  their  authority;  to 
all  cases  affecting  embassadors,  other  public  ministers  and  consuls;  to 
all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime  jurisdiction ;  to  controversies  to 
which  the  United  States  shall  be  a  party ;  to  controversies  between 
two  or  more  states ;  between  a  state  and  citizens  of  another  state ; 
between  citizens  of  different  states ;  between  citizens  of  the  same  state 
claiming  lands  under  grants  of  different  states;  and  between  a  state, 
or  the  citizens  thereof,  and  foreign  states,  citizens,  or  subjects. 

In  all  cases  affecting  embassadors,  other  public  ministers  and  con- 
suls, and  those  in  which  a  state  shall  be  a  party,  the  supreme  court 
shall  have  original  jurisdiction.  In  all  the  other  cases  before  men- 
tioned, the  supreme  court  shall  have  appellate  jurisdiction,  both  as  to 
law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions,  and  under  such  regulations,  as  the 
congress  shall  make. 

The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment,  shall  be  by 
jury;  and  such  trial  shall  be  held  in  the  state  where  the  said  crimes 
shall  have  been  committed ;    but  when  not  committed  within  any 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES.        Xiil 

state,  the  trial  shall  be  at  such  place  or  places  as  the  congress  may,  by 
law,  have  directed. 

Sec.  3.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  consist  only  in  levy- 
ing war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their  enemies,  giving  them  aid 
and  comfort.  No  person  shall  be  convicted  of  treason  unless  on  the 
testimony  of  two  witnesses  to  the  same  overt  act,  or  on  confession  in 
open  court. 

The  congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment  of  treason, 
hut  no  attainder  of  treason  shall  work  corruption  of  blood  or  forfeit- 
ure, except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted. 

AKTICLE  IV. 

Sec.  1.  Full  foith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  state  to  the 
public  acts,  records,  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every  other  state. 
And  the  congress  may,  by  general  laws,  prescribe  the  manner  in 
which  such  acts,  records,  and  proceedings  shall  be  proved,  and  the 
eflfect  thereof. 

Sec.  2.  The  citizens  of  each  state  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges 
and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  states. 

A  person  charged  in  any  state  with  treason,  felony,  or  other  crime, 
who  shall  flee  from  justice,  and  be  found  in  another  state,  shall,  on 
demand  of  the  executive  authority  of  the  state  from  which  he  fled,  be 
delivered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the  state  having  jurisdiction  of  the 
crime. 

No  person  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  state  under  the  laws 
thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  consequence  of  any  law  or 
regulation  therein,  be  disciiarged  from  such  service  or  labor,  but  shall 
be  delivered  up  on  claim  of  the  party  to  whom  such  service  or  labor 
may  be  due. 

Sec.  3.  New  states  may  be  admitted  by  the  congress  into  this  union; 
but  no  new  state  shall  be  formed  or  erected  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
any  other  state;  nor  any  state  be  formed  by  the  junction  of  two  or 
more  states,  or  parts  of  states,  without  the  consent  of  the  legislature 
of  the  states  concerned,  as  well  as  of  the  congress. 

The  congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of,  and  make  all  needful 
rules  and  regulations  respecting,  the  territory  or  other  property  be- 
longing to  the  United  States;  and  nothing  in  this  constitution  shall  be 
so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any  claims  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any 
particular  state. 

Sec.  4.  The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  state  in  this 
union  a  republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  protect  each  of 
them  against  invasion,  and  on  application  of  the  legislature,  or  of  the 
executive  (when  the  legislature  can  not  be  convened)  against  domestic 
violence. 


XIV        CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 

ARTICLE  V. 

The  congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  Iiouses  shall  deem  it 
necessary,  shall  propose  amendments  to  this  constitution,  or,  on  the 
application  of  the  legislatures  of  two-thirds  of  the  several  states,  shall 
call  a  convention  for  proposing  amendments,  which,  in  either  case, 
shall  be  valid,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  part  of  this  constitution, 
when  ratified  by  the  legislatures  of  three-fourths  of  the  several  states, 
or  by  conventions  in  three-fourths  thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other 
mode  of  ratification  may  be  proposed  by  the  congress;  provideil,  that 
no  amendment  which  may  be  made  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  eight,  shall  in  any  manner  affect  the  first  and 
fourth  clauses  in  the  ninth  section  of  the  first  article;  and  that  no 
state,  without  its  consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the 
senate. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

All  debts  contracted,  and  engagements  entered  into,  before  the 
adoption  of  this  constitution,  shall  be  as  valid  against  the  United 
States  under  this  constitution  as  under  the  Confederation. 

This  constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  which  shall  be 
made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be 
made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land  ;  and  the  judges  in  every  state  shall  be  bound  thereby, 
any  thing  in  the  constitution  or  laws  of  any  state  to  the  contrary  not- 
withstanding. 

The  senators  and  representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the  members 
of  the  several  state  legislatures,  and  all  executive  and  judicial  officers, 
both  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  several  states,  shall  be  bound  by 
oath  or  affirmation  to  support  this  constitution :  but  no  religious  test 
shall  ever  be  required  as  a  qualification  to  any  office  or  public  trust 
under  the  United  States. 

ARTICLE  VII. 

The  ratification  of  the  conventions  of  nine  states,  shall  be  sufficient 
for  the  establishment  of  this  constitution  between  the  states  so  ratify- 
ing the  same. 

Done  in  Convention,  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  states  present,  the 
seventeenth  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  eighty -seven,  and  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States 
of  America  the  twelfth.  In  witness  whereof,  ive  have  hereunto  subscribed 
our  names. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  President, 

and  Deputy  from  Virginia. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES.         XV 

New  Hampshire.— John  Langdon,  Nicholas  Gilman. 

Massachusetts. — Nathaniel  Gorharn,  KuCus  King. 

Connecticut. — William  Samuel  Johnson,  Koger  Sherman. 

New  York.— Alexander  Hamilton. 

New  Jersey.— William  Livingston,  David  Brearly,  William  Pat- 
terson, Jonathan  Dayton. 

Pennsylvania.— Benjamin  Franklin,  Thomas  Mifflin,  Robert 
Morris,  George  Clymer,  Thomas  Fitzsimons,  Jared  Ingersoll,  James 
Wilson,  Gouverneur  Morris. 

Delaware.— George  Read,  Gunning  Bedford,  Jr.,  John  Dickinson, 
Richard  Bassett,  Jacob  Broom. 

Maryland.— James  McHenry,  Daniel  of  St.  Thomas  Jenifer, 
Daniel  Carroll. 

Virginia. — John  Blair,  James  Madison,  Jr. 

North  Carolina.— William  Blount,  Richard  Dobbs  Spaight, 
Hugh  Williamson. 

South  Carolina.— John  Rutledge,  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney, 
Charles  Pinckney,  Pierce  Butler. 

Georgia.— William  Few,  Abraham  Baldwin. 
Attest: 

William  Jackson,  Se^pektru. 


^]^<z. 


U.  B.— 23. 


XVI       CONSTITUTION  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES, 


AMENDMENTS  TO  THE  CONSTITUTION. 


ARTICLE  I. 


CongreSvS  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  religion, 
or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  or  abridging  the  freedom  of 
speech,  or  of  tlie  press ;  or  the  right  of  the  people  peaceably  to  as- 
semble, and  to  petition  the  government  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

ARTICLE  IL 

A  well  regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  security  of  a  free 
state,  the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  arms  shall  not  be 
infringed. 

ARTICLE  IIL 

No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in  any  house  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  owner,  nor  in  time  of  war  but  in  a  manner  to 
be  prescribed  by  law. 

ARTICLE  IV, 

The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  persons,  houses,  papers, 
and  effects,  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures,  sliall  not  be 
violated,  and  no  warrants  shall  issue  but  upon  probable  cause,  sup- 
ported by  oath  or  affirmation,  and  particularly  describing  the  place  to 
be  searched,  and  the  persons  or  things  to  be  seized. 


ARTICLE  V. 

No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital  or  otherwise  infa- 
mous crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment  of  a  grand  jury, 
except  in  cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  forces,  or  in  the  militia 
when  in  actual  service,  h\  time  of  w^ar  or  public  danger;  nor  shall 
any  person  be  subject,  for  the  same  offense,  to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy 
of  life  or  limb;  nor  shall  be  compelled  in  any  criminal  cnse  to  be  a 
witness  against  himself;  nor  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property, 
without  due  process  of  law ;  nor  shall  private  property  be  taken  for 
public  use  without  just  compensation. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE    UNITED  STATES,      XVll 


AKTICLE  VI. 

In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  enjoy  the  right  to  a 
speedy  and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury  of  the  state  and  district 
wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  committed,  which  district  shall 
have  been  previously  ascertained  by  law,  and  to  be  informed  of  the 
nature  and  cause  of  the  accusation;  to  be  confronted  with  the  wit- 
nesses against  him;  to  have  compulsory  process  for  obtaining  wit- 
nesses in  his  favor  J  and  to  have  the  assistance  of  counsel  for  his 
defense. 

AKTICLE  VII. 

In  suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  controversy  shall  ex- 
ceed twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  shall  be  preserved ;  and 
no  fact  tried  by  a  jury  shall  be  otherwise  re-examined  in  any  court 
of  the  United  States,  than  according  to  the  rules  at  the  common  law. 


ARTICLE  VIIL 

Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fines  imposed, 
nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 


ARTICLE  IX. 

The  enumeration  in  the  constitution  of  certain  rights,  shall  not  be 
construed  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retained  by  the  people. 

ARTICLE  X. 

The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  constitution, 
nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  states,  are  reserved  to  the  states  respect- 
ively, or  to  the  people. 

ARTICLE  XL 

The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  construed  to 
extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity,  commenced  or  prosecuted  against 
one  of  the  United  States  by  citizens  of  another  state,  or  by  citizens  or 
subjects  of  any  foreign  state. 


ARTICLE  XII. 

The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states,  and  vote  by  ballot 
for  president  and  vice  president,  one  of  whom,  at  least,  shall  not  bean 
inhabitant  of  the  same  state  with  themselves;  they  shall  name  in  their 
ballots  the  person  voted  for  as  president,  and  in  distinct  ballots  the 


XVill     CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

person  voted  for  as  vice  president ;  and  they  shall  make  distinct  lists 
of  ail  persons  voted  for  as  president,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for  as 
vice  president,  and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which  lists  they 
shall  sign  and  certify,  and  transmit  sealed  to  the  seat  of  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States,  directed  to  the  president  of  the  senate ;  the 
president  of  the  senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  senate  and  house 
of  representatives,  open  all  the  certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be 
counted ;  the  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  for  presi- 
dent shall  be  the  president,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole 
number  of  electors  appointed;  and  if  no  person  have  such  majority, 
then  from  tlie  persons  having  the  highest  numbers,  not  exceeding 
three,  on  the  list  of  those  voted  for  as  president,  the  house  of  repre- 
sentatives shall  choose  immediately,  by  ballot,  the  president.  But  in 
choosing  the  president,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  states,  the  repre- 
sentation from  each  state  having  one  vote ;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose 
shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the  states, 
and  a  majority  of  all  the  states  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.  And 
if  the  house  of  representatives  shall  not  choose  a  president,  whenever 
the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon  them,  before  the  fourth  day  of 
March  next  following,  then  the  vice  president  shall  act  as  president, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  death  or  other  constitutional  disability  of  the 
president. 

The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as  vice  president 
shall  be  the  vice  president,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole 
number  of  electors  appointed;  and  if  no  person  have  a  majority,  then 
from  the  two  highest  numbers  on  the  list,  the  senate  shall  choose  the 
vice  president ;  a  quorum  for  the  purpose  shall  consist  of  two-thirds  of 
the  whole  number  of  senators,  and  a  majority  of  the  whole  number 
shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice. 

But  no  person  constitutionally  ineligible  to  the  office  of  president, 
shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  vice  president  of  the  United  States. 

AETICLE  XIII. 

Sec.  1.  Neither  slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  a  pun- 
ishment for  crime,  whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted, 
shall  exist  within  the  United  States,  or  any  place  subject  to  their 
jurisdiction. 

Sec.  2.  Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by  appro- 
priate legislation. 

AETICLE  XIV. 

Sec.  1.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the  United  States,  and 
subject  to  the  jurisdiction  thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  United  States, 
and  of  the  state  wherein  they  reside.    No  state  shall  make  or  enforce 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,       xix 

any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens 
of  the  United  States ;  nor  shall  any  state  deprive  any  person  of  life, 
liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law,  nor  deny  to  any  per- 
son within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws. 

Sec.  2.  Eepresentatives  shall  be  apportioned  among  the  several 
states  according  to  their  respective  numbers,  counting  the  whole  num- 
ber of  persons  in  each  state,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But  when 
the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  for  choice  of  electors  for  president  and 
vice  president  of  the  United  States,  representatives  in  congress,  the 
executive  and  judicial  officers  of  a  state,  or  the  members  of  the  legis- 
lature thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  such  state 
being  twenty -one  years  of  age,  and  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or  in 
any  way  abridged,  except  for  participation  in  rebellion  or  other  crime, 
the  basis  of  representation  therein  shall  be  reduced  in  the  proportion 
which  the  number  of  such  male  citizens  shall  bear  to  the  whole  num- 
ber of  male  citizens  twenty-one  years  of  age  in  such  state. 

Sec.  3.  No  person  shall  be  a  senator,  or  representative  in  congress, 
or  elector  of  president  and  vice  president,  or  hold  any  office,  civil  or 
military,  under  the  United  States,  or  under  any  state,  who,  having 
previously  taken  an  oath  as  a  member  of  congress,  or  as  an  officer  of 
the  United  States,  or  as  a  member  of  any  state  legislature,  or  as  an 
executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  state,  to  support  the  Constitution  ot 
the  United  States,  shall  have  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion 
against  the  same,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof; 
but  congress  may,  by  a  vote  of  tAvo-thirds  of  each  house,  remove  such 
disability. 

Sec.  4.  The  validity  of  the  public  debt  of  the  United  States  author- 
ized by  law,  including  debts  incurred  for  payment  of  pensions  and 
bounties  for  services  in  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion,  shall 
not  be  questioned.  But  neither  the  United  States  nor  any  state  shall 
assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  incurred  in  aid  of  insurrection 
or  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or 
emancipation  of  any  slave ;  but  all  such  debts,  obligations,  and  claims, 
shall  be  held  illegal  and  void. 

Sec.  5.  The  congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appropriate 
legislation,  the  provisions  of  this  article. 

ARTICLE  XV. 

Sec.  1.  The  right  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  vote  shall  not 
be  denied  or  abridged  by  the  United  States,  or  by  any  state,  on  account 
of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude. 

Sec.  2.  The  congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce  this  article  by 
appropriate  legislation. 


") 


INDEX. 


XXI 


INDEX. 


THE   FIGURES    REFER    TO   THE    PAGES. 


Abercrombie,  Gen.  James,  83. 
Acadia,  named,  50,  51;   conquered 

and   retaken,  73;   captured   by 

England,  74,  81. 
Adams,  John,  93;  elected  president, 

141 ;  portrait  of,  142. 
Adams,  John  Q,uincy,  159;  elected 

president,  167. 
Adams,  Samuel,  proscribed,  97, 132. 
Agriculture,  36,  47,  87,  163. 
Alabama,  admitted,  165;  secession 

of,  194 ;  re-admitted,  242. 
Alaska,  pui'chased,  243. 
Algonquins,  17;  famous,  18,  54;  aid 

the  Frencli,73. 
Allen,  Ethan,  at  Ticonderoga,  96. 
America,   discovered,    10;    why  so 

named,  11;   why  explored,   14; 

natural  aspect  of,  16;  attempts 

to  colonize,  28. 
Amherst,  General,  83. 
Anderson,  Maj.  Robert,  197, 199. 
Andr6,  Maj.  John,  123;  hung,  124. 
Andros,  Edmund,  64,  67. 
Antietam,  battle  at,  222. 
Argall,  Samuel,  33;  51,53. 
Arkansas,    admitted,  182;   secedes, 

200;  re-admitted,  242. 
Arnold,  Benedict,  in  Canada,  98 ;  at 

Fort  Stanwix,  108;    treason  of, 

123  ;  expeditions  of,  124 
Artists,  88, 131,  160,  188,  246. 
Atlanta,  229;   campaign  of,  230-232; 

abandoned,  232. 
Authors,  77,  88,  132,  160,  183,  245. 
Aztecs,  the,  12, 17. 


Bacon's  Rebellion,  65. 

Bahamas,  discovered,  9;  early 
name,  21. 

Bain  bridge,  Capt.,  144,  150. 

Baltimore,  attacked,  156;  riot  in, 
201. 

Bank,  National,  138, 166. 

Banks,  Gen.,  defeated  by  Jackson, 
218;  captures  Port  Hudson,  227. 

Barbary  States,  war  with,  144. 

Battle  of  Concord,  Lexington,  95; 
Bunker's  Hill,  96 ;  on  Long  Isl- 
and, 101;  White  Plains,  102; 
Trenton,  104;  Princeton,  ia5; 
Bennington,  107;  Beinis's  H'ts, 
108;  Brandy  wine,  110;  German- 
town,  110 ;  Monmout  li  C.  H.,  112 ; 
Camden,  121;  King's  Mountain, 
122;  Cowpens,  12-5;  Guilford  C. 
H.,  Eutaw  Springs,  127;  Tippe- 
canoe, 147;  Crysler's  Farm,  153; 
Chippewa,  Lundy's  Lane,  154; 
Plattsburg,  155;  New  Orleans, 
156;  Palo  Alto,  Resaca  de  la 
Palma,  174;  at  Bracito,  177 ;  Bue- 
na  Vista,  178;  Cerro  Gordo,  179; 
Contreras,  180;  around  Mexico, 
181;  Big  Bethel,  203;  Bull  Run, 
204;  at  Fort  Donelson,  210:  of 
Shiloh,  211;  Perrysville,  Mur- 
freesborough,  213;  Haines's 
Bluff,  215;  Cross  Keys,  Port  Re- 
public, Fair  Oaks,  218;  before 
Richmond,  219,  220;  at  Cedar 
Mountain,  Second,  at  Bull  Bun. 
ofChantilly,  221. 


XXll 


INDEX. 


Battle,  of  South  Mountain,  Antie- 
tam,  222;  Fredericksburg,  223; 
Chaucellorsville,  224  ;  Gettys- 
burg, 225;  Chickamauga,  around 
Vicksburg,  22G;  of  Lookout 
Mountain,  227;  around  Atlan- 
ta, 230,  231;  Nashville,  232;  of 
the  Wilderness,  Cool  Arbor,  233; 
Five  Forks,  23o. 

IJeuuregard,  Gen.,  197,199;  in  com- 
mand, 202,  204 ;  at  Shiloh,  211. 

Bennington,  battle  of,  107. 

Berkeley,  Lord,  New  Jersey  as- 
signed to,  08. 

Berkeley,  Sir  William,  65. 

Black  Hawk,  war  of,  168. 

Blennerhasset,  Harman,  146. 

Boone,  Daniel,  in  Kentucky,  129. 

Boston,  41,  G4,  73;  population  of,  in 
1763,  87;  stamp  act  in,  91;  occu- 
pied by  troops,  massatn-e,  92 ;  tea 
riot  at,  93,  port  closed,  93;  be- 
sieged, 95;  map  of,  90;  under 
martial  law,  97  ;  evacuated,  98  ; 
expedition  sent  to  Maine,  116 ; 
naval  light  near,  153. 

Bouquet,  Henry,  86. 

Braddock,  Edward,  80;  defeated,  81. 

Bradford,  William,  38,  39. 

Bragg,  Gen.  B.,  defeats  of,  213;  vic- 
tory of,  at  Cliickamauga,  226; 
defeated,  227;  removed,  228. 

Brant,  Joseph,  107, 114. 

Brecken ridge,  J.  C,  192. 

Breech-loading  guns,  240. 

Brock,  Gen.  Isaac,  149. 

Brown,  Gen.  Jacob,  152, 154. 

Brown,  John,  insurrection  of,  191. 

Bryant,  W.  C,  portx'ait  of,  244. 

Buchanan,  James,  elected  presi- 
dent, 190. 

Buckner,  Gen.  S.  B.,211. 

Buell,  Gen.,  at  Shiloh,  212;  defeats 
Bi'agg,  superseded,  213. 

Bull  Run,  battles  of,  204,  221. 

Bunker's  Hill,  battle  of,  96. 

Burgoyne,  Gen.  John,  captures  Ti- 
conderoga,  106 ;  on  the  Hudson, 
107,  108 ;  surrenders,  109. 

Burnside,  Gen.  A.,  in  command, 
at  Fredericksburg,  223;  re- 
signed, 224 ;  in  the  West,  227. 

Butler,  Benjamin  F.,  234. 

Burr,  Aaron,  146. 


Cabot,  Giovanni  and  Sebastian,  10, 
11. 

Calhoun,  John  C,  159;  portrait  of, 
168. 

California  named,  14;  captured, 
176;  ceded  to  U.  S.,  181 ;  gold  dis- 
covered, 184 ;  admission,  188. 

Calvert,  Sir  George  and  Cecil,  60,  66. 

Camden,  S  C,  120;  battle  at,  121; 
burned,  127. 

Canada,  50, 52,  73,  76 ;  invaded,  97,  98 ; 
106  ;  invaded,  148, 149,  150. 

Cape  Breton,  discovered,  10. 

Carolina,  shore  of,  explored,  27 ; 
granted,  69;  settlements  in,  70; 
divided,  75;  map  of  the,  118,  229. 

Carteret,  Sir  George,  68. 

Cartier,  Jacques,  explores  New- 
foundland, 12;  sails  up  the  St. 
Lawrence,  13. 

Carver,  John,  at  Plymouth,  38. 

Cathay,  7, 12,  13,31. 

Catholics,  35,  52,  60,  61,  66,  67. 

Cedar  Mountain,  battle  of,  221. 

Champlain,  Lake,  discovered,  51  _ 
53;  map  of,  82;  Gen.  Schuyler 
on,  97;  Burgoyne  on,  106;  battle 
on,  155. 

Champlain,  Samuel  de,  50;  portrait 
of,  51 ;  founds  Quebec,  51 ;  ex- 
plorations of,  52. 

Chancellorsville,  battle  of,  224. 

Charleston,  founded,  70,  74;  tea  at, 
93;  attacked  by  Clinton,  99;  cap- 
tured, 119  ;  convention  at,  191. 

Cbarlestown  settled,  40  ;  burned,  96. 

Chattanooga,  213, 225 ;  besieged,  226 ; 
battles  around,  227. 

Cherokees,  17;  war  with  South 
Carolina,  85;  with  Georgians, 
153;  removed,  169. 

Chesapeake  Bay,  30 ;  explored,  32. 

Chicago,  164;  burned,  243. 

Chickamauga,  battle  of,  226. 

China,  7,  139;  people  of,  in  Ameri- 
ca, 243. 

Cincinnati,  139, 158, 164. 

Cipango,  7, 10. 

Clark,  George  Rogers,  expedition 
of,  130. 

Clay,  Henry,  159,  168,  portrait  of, 
169;  Omnibus  bill  Introduced 
by,  188. 


INDEX. 


xxib 


Clay  borne,  William,  60. 

Clinton,  DeWitt,  14G,  159. 

Clinton,  Sir  Henry,  attacks  Charles- 
ton, 99;  on  the  Hudson,  109;  su- 
persedes Howe,  112;  retreats  to 
New  York,  113;  sends  out  expe- 
ditions, 114  ;  takes  Stony  Point, 
115;  sails  to  Charleston,  118;  cap- 
tures Charleston,  119;  returns  to 
New  York,  120. 

Coligny,  Admiral  Gaspard  de,  24. 

Colleges,  Harvard,  founded,  48;  in 
Canada,  53;  William  and  Mary, 
Yale,  77;  number  lu  1763,  88; 
number  in  1781, 131. 

Colonies,  population  of,  in  1688,  71 ; 
in  1748, 76 ;  in  1763, 87  ;  discontent 
in  the,  92. 

Columbus,  Christopher,  portrait  of, 
8;  discoveries  of,  9,  10. 

Commission,  Sanitary,  Chi'istian, 
239. 

Compromise,  Missoui'i,  166 ;  bill,  168. 

Concord,  encounter  at,  95. 

Confederacy,  Southern,  organized, 
194;  fails,  237. 

Congress,  of  colonial  delegates,  94; 
second  Continental,  97;  Decla- 
ration of  Independence  passed 
by,  99;  enlarges  Wasliington's 
authority,  103;  adopts  a  flag, 
106;  removes  to  York,  110; 
adopts  articles  of  confederation, 
131 ;  powerless,  134 ;  passes  or- 
dinance of  1787,  137,  165. 

Congress,  Confederate,  201. 

Congress  of  U.  S.,  first  session  of, 
138;  abolishes  slave  trade,  145; 
lays  embargo,  147;  orators  in, 
159;  debates  in,  188;  votes  mon- 
ey for  war,  208 ;  passes  the  re- 
construction act,  241;  impeaches 
Johnson,  242. 

Connecticut  settled,  42;  war  with 
the  Pequots,  constitution  of,  43; 
joins  United  Colonies,  45;  ob- 
tains charter,  62  ;  under  Andi'os, 
64,99;  ravaged,  115. 

Constitution,  adoption  of  the,  135; 
ratified,  136  ;  amended,  241,  242. 

Convention,  of  nine  colonies,  92 :  in 
South  Carolina,  167  ;  at  Charles- 
ton, 191 ;  at  Chicago,  192;  of  i^e- 
cession,  193. 


Corinth  captnred  by  Grant,  212. 

Cornwallis,  Lord  Cliarles,  pursues 
Washington,  102;  portrait  of, 
103;  at  Trenton,  104;  at  Phila- 
delphia, 110;  at  Charleston,  120; 
defeats  Gates,  121 ;  pursues 
Greene,  126 ;  retreats,  127 ;  in- 
vades the  North,  besieged  at 
Yorktown,  128;  surrenders,  129. 

Cortez,  Hernando,  conquered  Mexi- 
co, 12  ;  treatment  of  natives,  21. 

Crown  Point,  built,  75,  82 ;  captured, 
96. 

Cuba  discovered,  10, 12. 

Cumberland,  sinking  of  the,  216. 


Dale,  Sir  Thomas,  33. 

Davenport,  John,  44. 

Davis,  Jefferson,  194 ;  portrait  of, 
197 ;  leaves  Richmond,  236 ;  cap- 
tured, 237 ;  pardoned,  238. 

Dearborn,  Henry,  148, 149,  151. 

Debt,  National,  in  1789, 138 ;  238,  241. 

Decatur,  Stephen,  145;  150. 

D'Estaing,  Count,  112;  arrives  ofl 
New  York,  sails  to  West  Indies, 
113;  at  Savannah,  118. 

De  Gourgues,  Dominique,  26. 

De  Grasse,  Count,  at  Yorktown,  128. 

D'lberville,  Lemoine,  73,  75. 

De  Kalb,  John,  105 ;  goes  south,  120 ; 
killed,  121. 

Delaware,  a  dependency  of  Penn- 
sylvania, separated,  69. 

De  la  Warr,  Lord,  32;  arrives  in 
Virginia, :«. 

De  Leon,  Juan  Ponce,  discovered 
Florida,  11, 13;  treatment  of  In- 
dians, 21. 

Democrats,  141, 143, 166, 187, 190 ;  par- 
ty divided,  192. 

De  Soto,  Hernando,  13;  discovers 
Mississippi,  dies,  14 ;  treatment 
of  Indians,  21. 

De  Tonty,  Henry,  72, 75. 

Detroit,  fort  of,  built,  75;  surren- 
dered, 149. 

Dickinson,  John,  132. 

Dieskau,  82. 

Donelson,  Fort,  capture  of,  209,  210. 

Douglas,  Stephen  A.,  portrait  of, 
189;  192. 


XXIV 


INDEX. 


Dutch,  introduce  slavery,  34;  claim 
New  Netlierland,  o3;  settle- 
ments, 54,  treatment  of  the  In- 
dians, 54;  conquered  hy  Eng- 
lish, 56;  at  war  with  England, 
re-possess  New  York,  67;  do- 
minion of,  ended,  71. 


Early,  Gen.,  raid  of,  234. 

Education  in  America,  36,  40,  47,  53, 
65,  77,  88,  131,  160,  183. 

Edwards,  Jonathan,  portrait  of,  87; 
88. 

Eliot,  John,  58. 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  grants  patent  to 
Gilbert,  26;  to  Raleigh,  names 
Virginia,  27. 

Emancipation  Proclamation,  223. 

Emigration,  48;  to  Canada,  52;  to 
the  Jerseys,  68;  to  Carolinas,  70; 
German  and  Irish,  76;  revives, 
86,  158 ;  in  1817,  163 ;  law  of,  165 ; 
to  California,  185;  to  Kansas, 
190 ;  revives,  243. 

Endicott,  John,  39,  40,  69. 

England,  10,  26 ;  war  with  Fi-ance, 
52 ;  civil  war  in,  58 ;  war  with 
France,  73;  war  with  France 
and  Spain,  gains  Acadia,  74; 
war  with  France,  76 ;  gains  ter- 
ritory, 86. 

Erie,  Lake,  battle  of,  152. 

Espejo,  Antonio,  26. 

Expedition,  Bouquet's,  Brad- 
street's,  86 ;  Clark's,  130 ;  Lewis 
and  Clarke's,  144. 


Fair  Oaks,  battle  of,  218. 

Farragut,  Com.,  captures  New  Or- 
leans, 212;  attempt  on  Vicks- 
burg,  214 ;  at  Mobile,  234. 

Federalists,  135, 138, 141, 146, 148. 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  9. 

Fillmore,  Millard,  187, 190. 

Five  Forks,  battle  of,  235. 

Florida  discovered,  11;  first  settle- 
ment of,  25  ;  Spaniards  in,  71 ; 
involved  in  war,  74;  ceded  to 
England,  reconquered,  86;  war 
in,  purchased,  170;  admitted, 
182 ;  secedes,  194. 


Foote,  Com.  A.  A.,  reduces  Fort 
Henry,  attacks  Fort  Donelson, 
210. 

Fort,  Caroline,  25;  Saybrook,  42; 
Nassau,  54,  56  ;  Orange,  Amster- 
dam, 54;  Christiana,  56 ;  Michil- 
limacinac,  72  ;  Rosalie,  Detroit, 
Crown  Point, 75;  Presque  Isle,  Le 
Boeuf,  Venango,  79  ;  Du  Quesne, 
Necessity,  Cumberland,  80;  Ed- 
ward, Ticonderoga,  82 ;  Oswego, 
William  Henry,  Front  enac, 
Pitt,  Niagara,  83;  Chambly,  97; 
Lee,  Washington,  102;  Stanwix, 
107  ;  Mifflin,  Mercer,  111 ;  Stony 
Point,  Lafayette,  115;  Washing- 
ton, 139  ;  Meigs,  Minis,  Erie,  154  ; 
McHenry,  156;  Scott,  170;  King, 
171;  Brown,  built,  173;  Sumter, 
197;  Walker,  Beauregard,  208; 
Henry,  Donelson,  209;  Pillow, 
212;  Monroe,  216;  McAllister, 
232;  Fisher,  234;  Steadman,  235. 

France,  first  expedition  to  Ameri- 
ca, 12 ;  war  with  England,  52,  73, 
76;  war  of  Spanish  succession, 
74  ;  cedes  territory  to  England 
and  Spain,  86;  recognizes  the 
U.  S.,  112  ;  revolution  in,  140. 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  discoveries  of, 
88;  portrait  of,  93 ;  94;  organizes 
post-office  system,  97 ;  in  France, 
105;  132,135;  dies,  143. 

Fredericksburg,  battle  of,  223. 

Fremont,  J.  C,  portrait  of,  176 ;  sub- 
dues California,  176 ;  190 ;  in  Vir- 
ginia, 218. 

F'ree-soilers,  187, 189, 190. 

Frontenac,  Count,  governor  of 
Canada,  73. 

Fulton,  Robert,  portrait  of,  159. 

G 

Gadsden  pui-chase,  189. 

Gage,  Gen.  Thomas,  94,  97. 

Gates,  General  Horatio,  supersede  .s 

Schuyler,   108;    113;    commands 

in  the  South,  120;  at  Camden, 

121 ;  recalled,  125. 
Gates,  Sir  Thomas,  32,  .33. 
Georgia,  chartered,  75,  94;  secedes, 

194;  re-admitted,  242. 
Gettysburg,  battle  of,  225. 
Gilbert,  Sir  Humphrey,  26. 


INDEX, 


XXV 


Gorges,  Sir  Ferdinando,  46,  54. 

Gosnold,  Bartholomew,  28. 

Grant,  Gen.  U.  S.,  portrait  of,  210; 
captures  Fort  Donelson,  at  Slii- 
loh,  211;  moves  on  Vicksburg, 
214;  226;  captures  Vicksburg, 
227;  promoted,  228;  in  Virginia, 
229;  advances,  233,  234;  takes 
Petersburg,  236;  captures  Lee, 
237;  chosen  president,  242. 

Greeley,  Horace,  237;  portrait  of, 
238 ;  245. 

Greene,  Gen.  Nathaniel,  112,  113; 
portrait  of,  commands  in  South, 
125;  retreats  to  Virginia,  126; 
pursues  Cornwallis,  127. 

Grenville,  Sir  Richard,  27,  28. 

Guanahani  discovered,  9, 10. 

H 

Hal  leek.  Gen.,  209,  210 ;  220. 

Hamilton,  Alexander,  132,  136;  sec. 
of  treasury,  137, 138 ;  portrait  of, 
139;  killed,  145. 

Hancock,  John,  94;  proscribed,  97. 

Harper's  Ferry  191 ;  201 ;  221,  222. 

Harrison,  William  Henry,  governor 
of  Indiana,  147;  commands 
Western  army  150;  chosen 
president,  171;  dies,  172. 

Hennepin,  Louis,  72. 

Henry,  Patrick,  portrait  of,  91;  93; 
speecli  of,  94  ;  dies,  143. 

He.ssians,  98 ;  101 ;  104 ;  128. 

Hill,  Gen.  A.  P.,  221. 

Hispaniola,  10 ;  population  of,  20. 

Holly  Springs,  214. 

Hood,  General,  in  command,  231 ; 
defeated  at  Nashville,  232. 

Hooker,  Gen.  Joseph,  in  command, 
224;  at  Chancellorsville,  224;  re- 
signs, 22.5 ;  in  the  West,  227. 

Howe,  Admiral  Ricliard,  at  New 
York,  100,  101 ;  106. 

Howe,  Sir  William,  at  Boston,  96; 
evacuates  Boston,  98;  attacks 
Long  Lsland,  101;  106;  takes 
Philadelphia,  110;  112. 

Hudson,  Henry,  53. 

Huguenots,  24,  25  ;  70 ;  77. 

Hull,  Gen.  William,  148. 

Hundred  Associates,  the,  52. 

Hutchinson,  Mrs.  Anne,  banished, 
41 ;  death  of,  45. 


Illinois  settled,  72;  130;  admitted, 
164;  war  in,  168. 

Independence,  Declaration  of,  99. 

Indiana,  147  ;  admitted,  164. 

Indians,  16 ;  number  of,  families  of, 
17;  character  of,  18-20;  treat- 
ment of,  21,  22;  43;  54;  attempt 
to  convert,  58,  59 ;  massacre  by, 
34,  60;  63;  Penn's  treaty  witli, 
68 ;  74  ;  hostilities  of,  76,  81,  85,  86 ; 
decline  of,  87;  106;  atrocities, 
108 ;  at  Wyoming,  114  ;  139,  140 ; 
146, 147 ;  149  ;  153  ;  168, 169. 

Iowa  admitted,  182. 

Iroquois,  17;  cliaracter  of,  18;  de- 
stroy the  Hurons,  72 ;  aid  Eng- 
lish, 73, 106 ;  at  Wyoming,  114. 

Irving,  Washington,  portrait  of,  183. 


Jackson,  Andrew,  subdues  Indians, 
153;  at  New  Orleans,  156;  por- 
trait of,  157;  chosen  pi-esident, 
167 ;  in  Florida,  170. 

Jackson,  Gen.  T.  J.,  at  Bull  Run, 
portrait  of,  205;  defeats  Banks, 
218;  joins  Lee,  219;assails  Pope, 
220;  in  Maryland,  221;  captures 
Harper's  Ferry,  222 ;  shot,  224. 

Jamestown,  founded,  30;  Stai'ving 
Time  in,  33;  defended  against 
Indians,  34  ;  51 ;  burned,  66. 

Jaj',  John,  132;  136;  138;  141. 

Jetferson,  Thomas,  99;  132;  sec.  of 
state,  137, 138 ;  142 ;  elected  presi- 
dent, 143 ;  portrait  of,  144. 

Jesuits,  51, 52 ;  move  westward,  72. 

Johnson,  Andrew,  becomes  presi- 
dent, 237  ;  240,  241 ;  impeached, 
242. 

Johnson,  Sir  William,  82,  83. 

Johnston,  Gen.  A.  S.,  209;  at  Shiloh, 
211;  wounded,  212. 

Johnston,  Gen.  J.  E.,  204;  at  Bull 
Run,  206;  portrait  of,  215;  218; 
wounded,  219;  in  command, 
228;  retreats  to  Atlanta,  2:30;  re- 
lieved, 231 ;  surrenders,  237. 

Joliet,  Louis,  72. 

Jones,  Com.  Paul,  116. 

K 

Kansas,  migration,  admitted,  190. 


XXVI 


INDEX. 


Kansas-Nebraska  bill,  189. 

Kearny,  Gen.  Stephen,  175;  177. 

Kentucky,  settlements  in,  129;  ad- 
mitted, 158;  200. 

Kieft,  Wilhelm,54,  55. 

King  Philip,  18, 02;  war  of,  dies,  63. 

Know  Nothings,  190. 

Knox,  Gen.  Henry,  113;  portrait  of, 
114 ;  secretary  of  war,  137. 

Knoxville,  siege  of,  228. 


Labrador,  discovered,  11. 

Laconia,  province  of,  46. 

La  Fayette,  Marquis  de,  105;  por- 
trait of,  106;  brings  aid  from 
France,  122;  at  Kichmond,  128; 
141 ;  visit  of,  107. 

La  Salle,  discovers  the  Ohio,  72; 
seeks  mouth  of  Mississippi,  73. 

Laudonniere,  Rene  de,  24,  26. 

Lawrence,  Capt.  James,  153. 

Laws,  of  Virginia,  35 ;  of  Massachu- 
setts Bay  Colony,  41;  of  New 
Haven,  44 ;  of  New  England,  46 ; 
of  New  Netherland,  55 ;  of  Puri- 
tans, 59 ;  of  Maryland,  61 ;  CO ;  of 
New  York,  67  ;  of  Pennsylvania 
09;  of  the  Carolinas,  70;  of  Colo- 
nies, 99 ;  130. 

Lee,  Gen.  Chas.,102;  captured,  laS; 
at  Monmouth,  112, 113. 

Leo,  Major  Henry,  116, 117. 

Lee,  Gen.  R.  E.,  takes  command, 
porti'ait  of,  219;  in  Maryland, 
221;  at  Antietam,  222;  at  Chan- 
cellorsville,  invades  the  North, 
224;  evacuates  Petersburg,  236; 
surrenders,  237. 

Lee,  Richard  Henry,  99.^ 

Leisler,  Jacob,  67. 

Lexington,  battle  of,  95. 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  elected  presi- 
dent, 192;  portrait  of,  193;  inau- 
guration of,  194  ;  calls  for  volun- 
teers, 200 ;  declares  the  blockade, 
207;  issues  Emancipation  Proc- 
lamation, 223;  shot,  237;  240. 

Lincoln,  Gen.  Benjamin,  at  Savan- 
nah, 118;  at  Charleston,  119. 

Literature,  77,  78, 160, 183,  245,  246. 

Lookout  Mountain,  battle  of,  227. 

London  Company,  chai'tered,  30; 
32 ;  sends  emigrants,  34. 


Long  Island,  53 ;  battle  on,  101. 
Longstreet,  Gen.,  in  Maryland,  221; 

at  Knoxville,  228. 
Louisburg,  76 ;  83. 
Louisiana,  named,  73;    purchased, 

143;  admitted,  158;  secession  of, 

195;  re-admitted,  242. 
Louisville,  founded,  130;  164. 
Lovelace,  Francis,  67. 


Madison,  James,  132,  136;  elected 
president,  portrait  of,  146. 

Maine,  settled,  chartered,  46 ;  joined 
to  Massachusetts,  46;  admitted, 
165. 

Manhattan,  Island  of,  settled,  53; 
purchased,  54;  102. 

Manufacturers,  American,  47, 87, 163. 

Map  of,  New  England,  44;  Lake 
Champlain,  82 ;  Quebec,  85 ;  Bos- 
ton, 96;  New  York,  101;  New 
Jersey,  104;  the  Hudson,  109; 
Philadelphia,  111;  the  Caroli- 
nas, 118;  Yorktown,  128;  Niag- 
ara River,  149 ;  Washington,  155 ; 
New  Orleans,  156 ;  Virginia,  204  ; 
Southern  States,  229. 

Marion,  Francis,  117;  122. 

Marquette,  Jacques,  72. 

Maryland,  settled,60;  population 
of,  in  1660,61;  progress  of,  66;  in- 
vaded, 221,  225. 

Mason,  John,  42  ;  46. 

Mason  and  Slidell,  208. 

Massachusetts,  settled,  39;  divided 
into  counties,  42;  fights  Pe- 
quots,  43;  joins  United  Colonies, 
45;  franchise  in,  47  ;  Quakers  in, 
59 ;  rejects  royal  commissioners, 
62 ;  a  royal  province,  64  ;  73 ;  76 ; 
charter  of,  abrogated,  93 ;  assem- 
bly of,  meets,  94 ;  remodels  Con- 
stitution, 99 ;  mobs  in,  134. 

Massachusetts  Bay  Company,  39. 

Massassoit,  39  ;  died,  62. 

Mather,  Cotton,  portrait  of,  77 ;  78. 

Mayflower,  voyage  of  the,  38. 

McCIellan,  Gen.  G.  B.,  206;  on  the 
peninsula,  215;  advances  on 
Richmond,  218,  219;  retreats,  220; 
at  Washington,  221 ;  at  Antie- 
tam, 222 ;  relieved,  223. 

McDonough,  Com.,  155. 


INDEX. 


"^ 


XXVII 


McDowell,  Gen.  I.,  205,  218. 

McPherson,  Gen.,  230. 

Meade,  Gen.  G.  G.,  225. 

Memphis,  captured,  212. 

Meneudez,  Pedro,  portrait  of,  25. 

Mexico,  conquest  of,  12;  war  with, 
173;  treaty  with,  181. 

Michigan,  148  ;  admitted,  182. 

Minnesota,  admitted,  191. 

Minuet,  Peter, 54;  in  N.Sweden,  55. 

Mississippi,  admitted,  164 ;  secession 
of,  194. 

Mississippi  River,  discovered,  14; 
72;  becomes  a  boundary,  86; 
opened,  227. 

Missouri,  admitted,  165;  compro- 
mise, 166 ;  190 ;  200 ;  war  in,  207. 

Mobile,  founded,  75 ;  port  of,  closed, 
234. 

Monitor  and  Merrimac,  216. 

Monroe,  J.,  elected  president,  166. 

Montcalm,  Louis  Joseph  de,82 ;  cap- 
tures Fort  William  Henry,  83 ; 
defends  Quebec,  84,  85. 

Monterey,  capture  of,  175. 

Montgomery,  Gen.  Richard,  In- 
vades Canada,  97,  98. 

Montreal,  74 ;  captured,  85 ;  97. 

Morgan,  Gen.  Daniel,  125. 

Mormons,  183. 

Morse,  Prof.  S.  F.  B.,  portrait  of,  182. 

Moultrie,  Col.  William,  99. 

Mt.  Vernon,  129. 

Murfreesborough,  battle  of,  213. 

N 

Nai'ragansett  Indians,  43,  45,  63. 

Nashville,  129 ;  battle  of,  232. 

National,  Road,  159;  Bank,  166. 

Naval  battle,  116;  at  Tripoli,  145; 
between  the  Chesapeake  and 
the  Leopard,  148 ;  Constitution 
and  Guerriere,  Wasp  and 
Frolic,  United  States  and  Mace- 
donian, Constitution  and  Java, 
150;  of  Lake  Erie,  152;  Chesa- 
peake and  Shannon,  153;  on 
Lake  Cham  plain,  155;  Monitor 
and  Merrimac,  216. 

Navigation  Act,  60 ;  63 ;  65 ;  90. 

Navy,  of  U.  S.,  100,  116,  144,  145,  148 
149;  on  Lake  Ontario,  151;  on 
Lake  Ei-ie,  152;  on  Lake  Cham- 
plain,  l.>5;  development  of,  207; 


at  Nd^^^ 
burg, 

Nebrask 

Nevada,  admittec 

New  Amsterdam,  54  ;  55. 

New  England,  coast  exploi-ed,  28; 
37;  council  for,  37;  46;  54;  char- 
ter resigned,  41 ;  progress  of,  46; 
population  in  1660,  59 ;  Charles 
II.  proclaimed,  62 ;  Andros,  gov- 
ernor, 64 ;  population,  71 ;  set- 
tlements attacked,  73, 74 ;  manu- 
facturers of,  87. 

Newfoundland, explored,  12 ;  claim- 
ed for  England,  26 ;  captured,  74. 

New  France,  named,  12;  settled, 
51-53;  at  war,  74;  forts  in,  79; 
surrendered  to  England,  85. 

New  Hampshire,  settled,  41 ;  named, 
united  with  Massachusetts,  42. 

New  Haven,  settled,  laws  of,  44; 
joins  United  Colonies,  45 ;  united 
with  Connecticut,  62;  115. 

New  Jersey,  64;  67;  assigned,  set- 
tled, 68 ;  map  of,  104. 

New  Mexico,  14  ;  26 ;  annexed,  176 ; 
a  territory,  188. 

New  Netherland,  settled,  53;  direct- 
ors of,  54,  55 ;  laws  of,  55 ;  name 
changed  to  New  York,  56. 

New  Orleans,  founded,  75 ;  map  of, 
battle  of,  156 ;  164 ;  captured,  212. 

Newport,  12 ;  45. 

New  Sweden,  55 ;  56. 

New  York,  harbor  explored,  12; 
53;  settled,  54;  captured  by  the 
Dutch,  67 ;  in  1763,  87 ;  Stamp  act 
in,  92;  tea  at,  93;  Howe  arrives 
at,  98  ;  map  of,  101 ;  Continental 
Congress  at,  137. 

New  York  State,  named,  56 ;  under 
Andros,  64 ;  governors  of,  67 ;  set- 
tlements of,  attacked,  73;  new 
constitution  of,  100. 

Nicolls,  Richard,  67. 

North  Carolina,  75;  87;  secedes,  200; 
re-admitted,  242. 

Nullifiers,  convention  of,  168. 

O 
Oglethoi'pe,  James  Edward,  75. 
Ohio,  settled  and  admitted,  158. 
Ohio  River,  discovered,  72. 
Omnibus  bill,  188,  189. 


XXVlll 


INDEX. 


Oregon,  admitted,  191. 

Ordinance,  of  1787, 13§^of  secession, 

193,  200. 
Otis,  James,  91, 132. 
Osceola,  171. 


Pacific  coast  explored,  14. 

Pakenham,  Gen.  E.,  156 ;  killed,  157. 

Parliament, l!:nglisli,  passes  Stamp 
act,  91 ;  taxes  tea,  92 ;  closes  port 
of  Boston,  93. 

Peace  of,  Ryswick,  74  ;  Aix  la  Clia- 
pelle,  76;  of  Paris,  129;  with  Tri- 
poli, 145.    See  Treaty. 

Pemberton,  Gen.  J.  C,  at  Viclcs- 
burg,  214  ;  226;  surrenders,  227. 

Pennsylvania,  given  to  Penn,  68; 
settled,  68;  invaded,  225. 

Penn,  Wm.,  obtains  Pennsylvania, 
treaty  with  Indians,  68 ;  portrait 
of,  69. 

Pequot  Indians,  war  with,  43. 

Perry,  Com.  O.  H.,  portrait  of,  vic- 
tory of,  152. 

Petersburg,  siege  of,  234 ;  taken,  236. 

Philadelphia,  56;  laid  out,  68;  in 
1763,  87;  tea  at,  93;  Colonial 
Congress  meets  at,  94 ;  captured, 
110;  map  of,  and  vicinity,  111; 
evacuated,  112;  convention  at, 
135  ;  capital  removed,  143. 

Phillips,  Gen.  William,  125, 128. 

Phipps,  Sir  William,  73. 

Pierce,  F.,  elected  president,  189. 

Pilgrims,  the,  37,  38. 

Pinckney,  C.  C,  142. 

Plymouth,  founded,  38;  govern- 
ment of,  39;  42;  joins  United 
Colonies,  45. 

Plymouth  Company,  30;  attempt  to 
settle  North  Virginia,  37. 

Pocahontas,  18,  31,  32. 

Polk,  J.  K.,  elected  president,  173. 

Polo,  Marco,  7, 10. 

Pontiac,  18;  conspiracy  of,  86. 

Pope,  Gen.  John,  in  Virginia,  220; 
is  defeated,  relieved,  221. 

Port  Royal,  24 ;  settlement  at,  70. 

Port  Royal,  Acadia,  settled,  51 ;  52; 
captured,  74. 

Powers,  Hiram,  portrait  of,  246. 

Powhatan,  18, 31,  34. 

Prescott,  Col.  Wm.,  at  Boston,  96. 


Printing-press,  first  in  the  U.  S.,  48 ; 
introduction  of,  77  ;  244. 

Providence,  founded,  45. 

Pulaski,  Count  Casimir,  105;  118. 

Puritans,  35;  land  at  Cape  Cod,  37; 
38,40,  44,  46;  religion  of,  47;  au- 
sterity of,  59;  colony  of,  to  New 
Jersey,  68 ;  77. 


Quakers,  35 ;  in  Massachusetts,  59 ; 
in  Maryland,  67;  in  New  Jer- 
sey, 68;  in  Pennsylvania,  68;  in 
Carolina,  70 ;  77. 

Quebec,  settled,  51;  importance  of, 
52;  attacked,  73;  74;  besieged, 
84  ;  map  of,  surrenders,  85 ;  at- 
tacked, 98. 

Queen  Anne's  War,  74. 

Quincy,  Josiah,  159. 


Railroads,  built,  182;  importance 
of,  209,  211 ;  use  of,  in  war,  240. 

Raleigh,  Walter,  portrait  of,  27 ;  29. 

Randolph,  John,  159.    ' 

Red  Jacket,  portrait  of,  18  ;  107. 

Religion,  of  the  Indians,  19  ;  in  Vir- 
ginia, 35;  of  New  England,  47; 
in  Canada,  52;  in  New  Nether- 
lands, 55 ;  in  Maryland,  61, 66, 67 ; 
of  the  Colonies,  71 ;  freedom  of, 
in  Colonies,  77 ;  in  the  states,  131 ; 
in  New  England,  160. 

Republicans,  rise  of,  135;  138;  166; 
new  party  of,  190;  convention 
at  Chicago,  192. 

Revolution,  62;  in  Maryland,  66; 
causes  of  the,  90;  in  France,  140. 

Revolutionary  War,  95-129. 

Richmond,  124,  219;  battles  before, 
219,  220;  evacuated,  236. 

River  of  May,  25,  26. 

Rhode  Island,  settled,  45;  62;  under 
Andros,  64,  99. 

Roanoke  Island,  27;  settled,  28. 

Rochambeau,  Marshal,  122;  128. 

Rosecrans,  Gen.,  at  Murfreesbor- 
ough,  213;  at  Chickamauga,  226. 


Salem,  settled,  39,  40 ;  witchcraft  in, 

74 ;  seat  of  government,  93. 
San  Francisco,  185. 


INDEX. 


XXIX 


Santa  Anna,  Gen.,  178 ;  portrait  of, 
179;  181. 

.Santa  Fe,  founded,  26 ;  captured,  176. 

Savannah,  founded,  75;  captured 
by  British,  115;  attacked  by 
Americans,  118;  captured,  233. 

Schofield,  Gen.,  230,  232. 

Scliools,  public,  36, 131,  183,  2J5. 

Schuyler,  Gen.  Philip,  invades 
Canada,  97;  107;  superseded,  108. 

Scott,  Gen.  Winfleld,  in  Canada, 
151;  wounded,  154;  in  Soutli 
Carolina,  168 ;  removes  Indians, 
169;  in  Florida,  170;  in  Mexico, 
178;  portrait  of,  180;  captures 
Mexico,  181;  nominated  for 
president,  189;  in  Civil  War,  202. 

Secession  of  states,  194,  200. 

Seminole  war,  169. 

Seward,  Wm.  H.,  sec.  of  state,  194 ; 
portrait  of,  195. 

Sheridan,  Gen.  Phil.,  213,  228;  in 
Virginia,  234 ;  portrait  of,  at  Five 
Forks,  235 ;  pursues  Lee,  326. 

Sherman,  Gen.  \V.  T.,  203,  209;  at 
Vicksburg,  215;  at  Chattanooga, 
227;  relieves  Kuoxville,  228; 
marches  to  the  sea,  230 ;  before 
Atlanta,  231 ;  at  Savannah,  231, 
232 ;  captures  Johnston,  237. 

Shiloh,  battle  of,  211. 

Slavery  first  introduced  in  Ameri- 
ca, 34 ;  in  Maryland  and  Vir- 
ginia, 66;  in  all  the  states,  130; 
debate  on,  138,  105,  188;  190,  191; 
192, 195,  196,  223. 

Smith,  Capt.  John,  portrait  of,  cap- 
tured, 31;  returns  to  England, 
33 ;  explores  New  England,  37. 

South  Carolina,  emigrants  to,  70 ; 
hostilities  in,  74 ;  royal  province, 
75;  85;  convention  in,  167;  se- 
cedes, 193;  re-admitted,  242. 

South  Mountain,  battle  of,  222. 

.Spain,9,  11,  21,25,  28,  86. 

Standish,  Miles,  39. 

St.  Augustine,  25;  74,  75. 

Stamp  Act,  passed,  91;  repealed,  92. 

Stark,  Col.  John,  107, 

Stanton,  Edwin  M.,  242. 

St.  Clair,  Gen.  Arthur,  107, 139, 140. 

Steuben,  Frederick,  105, 112, 128. 

St.  Lawrence,  discovered,  13. 

St.  Louis,  164. 


Stony  Point,  115, 116. 
Stuy  vesant,  Peter,  5.5,  56,  67. 
Sullivan,  Gen.  John,  113,  115. 
Sumter,  fort,  197  ;  bombarded,  199. 
Sumter,  Gen.  Thomas,  117, 122. 


TariflT,  138, 166,  167. 

Tarleton,  Banaster,  117,  122;  at  Cow- 
pens,  125, 128. 

Taylor,  Zachary,  170;  in  Mexico, 
173, 174;  portrait  of,  175;  at  Bue- 
na  Vista,  178;  chosen  president, 
dies,  187. 

Tecumseh,  18,  147, 149;  killed,  153. 

Telegraph,  182,  244. 

Tennessee,  settled,  129;  admitted, 
158 ;  secedes,  200 ;  readmitted,  242. 

Territory,  North-western,  138,  139; 
Indiana,  147  ;  Michigan,  148. 

Texas,  73;  annexation  of,  172;  182; 
boundary  fixed,  188 ;  secedes,  194. 

Thomas,  Gen.  G.  H.,  portrait  of,  220 ; 
at  Cliattanooga,  227, 230 ;  at  Nash- 
ville, 232. 

Ticonderoga,  82,  83,  84,  96, 106, 110. 

Tippecanoe,  battle  of,  147. 

Tobacco,  34,  35,  36  ;  60,  65,  66. 

Tories,  where  numerous,  97;  117. 

Treaty,  of  Paris,  129;  with  England 
141 ;  with  Indians,  146 ;  of  Ghent, 
158;  with  Mexico,  181. 

Trenton,  102, 103 ;  battle  of,  104 ;  137. 

Tripoli,  bombarded,  145. 

Tryon,  Gen.  William,  115. 

Tyler,  John,  becomes  president,  172. 

U 

United  Colonies  of  New  England, 
45;  regulations  of,  58. 

United  States,  earliest  description 
of,  12 ;  France  acknowledges  the 
independence  of,  112 ;  popula- 
tion of,  in  1781, 130;  condition  of, 
in  1781, 134 ;  debt,  138  ;  Bank,  138, 
166;  coast  survey,  145;  popula- 
tion in  1810,  158 ;  emigration  to, 
163;  purchases  Florida,  170;  cap- 
tured New  Mexico,  170;  treaty 
of,  with  Mexico,  181 ;  population 
of,  in  18.50,  railroads  in,  182  ;  pur- 
chases a  part  of  Mexico,  189: 
purchases  Alaska.  242;  popula- 
tion of,  in  1870,  243  ;  246. 


XXX 


INDEX. 


Utah,  settled,  184;  a  territory,  188. 


Valley  Forge,  111,  112. 

Van  Buren,  Martin,  elected  presi- 
dent, 171,  187. 

Vane,  Sir  Harry,  41,  46. 

Van  Twiller,  Wouter,  54. 

Vasquez,  Francisco,  14. 

Velasquez,  Diego,  12. 

Vera  Cruz,  bombardment  of,  179. 

Verazzano,  John,  12. 

Vermont,  admitted,  158. 

Vespucci  Amerigo,  in  America,  11. 

Vicksburg,  attempt  on,  214;  226; 
captured,  227. 

Virginia,  named,  27;  settled,  30; 
first  colonial  assembly,  destruc- 
tion of  settlements,  34 ;  royal 
province,  35,  36 ;  massacre  by  In- 
dians, population  of,  in  1660,  60 ; 
code  revised,  assigned,  65;  Ba- 
con's rebellion,  65-66;  new  capi- 
tal, 66 ;  cedes  territory  to  U.  S., 
130 ;  secession  of,  200 ;  map  of,  204. 

W 

War,  Pequot,  43;  Dutch,  with  the 
Indians,  54;  Civil,  in  England, 
58 ;  King  Philip's,  63 ;  with  the 
Indians  in  Virginia,  65;  Dutch, 
with  England,  67;  King  Wil- 
liam's, 73;  end  of,  of  Spanish 
Succession,  74 ;  of  England  with 
Spain,  74;  with  France,  76;  80; 
of  Revolution,  95;  close  of,  129  ; 
with  Indians,  139;  quasi,  143; 
with  Barbary  States,  144;  with 
Indians,  146;  of  1812-15,  147; 
cause  of,  147-8  ;  with  the  Creeks, 
153 ;  end  of  War  of  1812-15,  157 ; 
of  Black  Hawk,  168 ;  Seminole, 
170;  with  Mexico,  174;  of  Seces- 
sion, 195, 196 ;  close  of,  237 ;  num- 
bers engaged  in,  238;  cost  of,  239. 

Warren,  Gen.  Joseph,  96. 

Washington,  the  capital,  143;  map 
of,  155;  burned,  156;  defended, 
202 ;  221 ;  threatened,  234. 


Washington,  George,  sent  to  the 
Ohio,  79;  surrenders  Fort  Ne- 
cessity, 80;  with  Braddock,  80, 
81;  commander-in-chief,  97; 
captures  Boston,  98 ;  difficulties 
of,  100;  reti-eats  from  Long  Isl- 
and, 101 ;  through  New  Jersey, 
102;  surprises  Trenton,  103;  at 
Princeton,  105;  at  Philadelphia, 
110;  at  Valley  Forge,  111;  re- 
organizes the  army,  pursues 
English,  112;  encamps  in  New 
Jersey,  114;  encamps  at  Morris- 
town,  119 ;  resigns  his  commis- 
sion, 129;  as  a  writer,  132;  135; 
portrait  of,  136;  chosen  presi- 
dent, inauguration  of,  137;  re- 
tires from  office,  141 ;  dies,  143. 

Wayne,  Gen.  Anthony,  111;  takes 
Stony  Point,  115;  128;  140. 

Webster,  Daniel,  159;  portrait  of, 
172. 

West,  Benjamin,  portrait  of,  131. 

West,  development  of,  164 ;  243. 

West  Indies,  10,  21,  75. 

West  Virginia,  organized,  203. 

Wheelwright,  John,  banished,  41; 
founds  Exeter,  41,  42  ;  45. 

Whigs,  97 ;  the  party,  166 ;  187 ;  190. 

Whitney,  Eli,  159. 

Wilderness,  battles  of  the,  233. 

Williams,  Roger,  41, 45,  46. 

Winchester,  Gen.  James,  150. 

Wingfield,  Edward,  31. 

Winslow,  Edward,  38,  39. 

Winthrop,  John,  40,  42,  59.^ 

Winthrop,  John,  Jr.,  42,  ^. 

Wisconsin,  admitted,  182. 

Witchcraft,  Salem,  74. 

Wolfe,  Gen.  James,  at  Quebec,  84; 
death  of,  85. 

Wool,  Gen.  J.  E.,  177, 178. 

Wyoming,  massacre  at,  114. 


Yeardley,  George,  34. 
Young,  Brigham,  portrait  of,  184. 
Yorktown,   besieged,   map  of,  128; 
taken,  129 ;  evacuated,  218. 


AVlLSON,  HiNKLE  &  Co., 

CIXCIBfXATI  AXI>  JfEW  YORK, 

PUBLISHERS    OF   THE 

ECLECTIC  EDUCATIONAL  SERIES 

OF 

TEXX-BOOHZS, 

ADAPTED    FOK    THE    USE    OF 

Common  Graded  and  Ungraded  Schools,  Academies,  Colleges 
and  Universities,  and  Private  Students, 


The  books  of  the  Eclectic  Series  are  used  more  extensively  than  any- 
other  similar  publications;  their 

ANNUAL  SALE,  OVER  FOUR  MILLION  COPIES, 

Is  unequaled  by  that  of  any  other  American  series  of  school  text-books. 
Teachers  and  School  Officers  are  respectfully  invited  to  examine  these 
works  before  deciding  upon  text-books  for  their  classes. 

The  following  popular  school-books  are  included  in 

THE  ECLECTIC  SERIES: 

McGuffey's  New  Eclectic  Readers  and  Speller, 
Ray's  Series  of  Mathematics, 

Pinneo's  Series  of  Grammars  and  Composition, 
Harvey's  English  Grammars, 

The  Eclectic  Series  of  Geographies, 

The  Eclectic  System  of  Penmanship, 

White's  Graded  School  Arithmetics, 

Schuyler's  Complete  Algebra  and  Logic, 

Norton's  Elements  of  Philosophy, 

Venable's  United  States  History, 

Thalheimer's  Ancient  History, 

Williams's  Parser's  Manual, 

ETC,    ETC,    ETC, 

An  Illustrated  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  Eclectic  Series  will 
be  forwarded  to  any  address  upon  application  to  the  Publishers.  Liberal 
discounts  from  retail  prices  on  purchases  of  single  copies  of  the  above 
Text-Books  for  examination,  or  supplies  for  first  introduction. 


"Wilson,  Hinkle  &  Co's 

NEW  PUBLICATIONS 


Venable's  United  States:  A  School  History  of  the 

United  States,  by  W.  H.  Venable.    i  21110. ,  288  pp. ,  finely 

illustrated   and    accompanied  with  carefully  drawn   Maps 

and  Charts. 

Contains  valuable  foot-notes,  referring  to  literary  matter  relating 
to  subjects  discussed  in  the  text;  an  original  system  of  General  Ques- 
tions; an  original  system  of  Biographical  Reviews,  illustrated  with 
authentic  portraits;  numerous  Maps,  unequaled  for  illustrative  value, 
accuracy,  and  beauty ;  and  sustains  throughout  a  unity  of  design  and 
execution,  presenting  a  complete,  though  concise,  artistic,  and  pleas- 
ing narration  of  the  leading  facts  of  the  history  of  our  country,  in  an 
attractive  form. 

Thalheimer's  Ancient  History :  A  Manual  of  Ancient 
History,  from  the  earliest  times  to  the  fall  of  the  Western 
Empire,  A.  D.  476.  By  M.  E.  Thalheimer,  formerly 
Teacher  of  History  and  Composition  in  Packer  Collegiate 
Institute,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  8vo.,  360  pp.,  with  complete 
Index  and  Pronouncing  Vocabulary.     Illustrated. 

The  present  work,  without  attempting  to  furnish  that  voluminous 
information  which  can  only  be  gained  by  many  years'  familiarity  with 
historical  literature,  aims  to  place  the  leading  characters  and  events  of 
antiquity  in  a  clear  light ;  and  to  present  the  student  with  such  a  sym- 
metrical and  accurate  outline  as  will  best  serve  to  systematize  his  more 
discursive  reading.  The  author  has  sought  to  keep  a  jiist  medium 
between  the  extremes  of  historical  skepticism  and  a  blind  acceptance 
of  tradition. 

Thalheimer's  Ancient  History  is  handsomely  illustrated  with  fuU- 
l)age  engravings  of  Ancient  Temples  and  other  historical  objects,  charts 
of  the  principal  cities,  and  with  accurate  and  finely  executed  double- 
l)age  Maps  of  the  various  countries  considered  in  the  text. 

The  Publishers  are  confident  that  these  important  features,  in  con- 
nection with  the  pleasing  style  of  narration  adopted  by  the  author,  and 
the  strict  conformity  in  statement  to  the  very  latest  and  most  reliable 
authorities,  will  serve  to  render  the  work  exceedingly  valuable  and 
interesting,  not  only  to  students,  for  whom  it  is  specially  designed,  but 
to  all  classes  of  readers. 


WILSON,  HINKLE  &  GO'S  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 

The  Parser's  Manual :  By  John  Williams,  A.  M.  Em- 
bracing classified  examples  in  nearly  every  variety  of  English 
construction.      i2mo.,  cloth,  265  pp. 

[From  the  Preface  ;]  .  .  .  "The  introduction  into  a  text-book  of  such 
an  amount  of  drill  exercises  as  would  be  necessary  to  make  learners 
perfectly  familiar  with  the  parsing  and  analysis  of  all  kinds  of  sentences, 
would  either  make  a  volume  too  large  to  be  conveniently  handled,  or 
it  would  crowd  out  every  thing  else  that  should  find  a  place  in  a  text- 
book on  Grammar.  It  seems,  therefore,  indispensably  necessary  that 
we  should  have  a  book  specially  devoted  to  the  subject  of  parsing. 

"The  present  volume  is  designed  to  be  a  companion  of  any  of  the 
text-books  used  in  our  schools.  It  is  not  intended  that  the  articles 
shall  be  taken  up  and  studied  consecutively  in  the  order  in  which  they 
stand  in  the  book,  but  that  such  articles  shall  be  taken  up,  or  referred 
to  from  day  to  day,  as  will  serve  to  impress  more  deeply  on  the  minds 
of  the  pupils  the  lesson  of  their  text-book." 

Piiineo's  Guide  to  Composition  (New  edition,  in  cloth): 
By  T.  S.  Pinneo,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  author  of  "Primary  Gram- 
mar," '-Analytical  Grammar,"  etc.      i2mo.,  162  pp. 

A  series  of  practical  lessons,  designed  to  simplify  the  art  of  writing 
Composition.  Contains  over  250  carefully  graded  lessons,  commencing 
with  the  simplest  sentences,  and  instructing  in  all  the  essentials  to  a 
forcible,  easy  style ;  also,  full  instruction  on  the  use  of  capital  letters, 
punctuation  nijark;?,  etc. 

The  Eclectic  Series  of  Geographies :  Complete  in  Three 
Books — Primary,  Intermediate,  and  School  Geography. 
By  A.  Von  Steinwehr  and  D.  G.  Brinton.  For  the  use 
of  Schools  and  Colleges.  Profusely  illustrated  with  new 
Engravings,  and  distinct  and  accurate  Maps. 

Each  book  is  divided  into  a  general  aiid  a  descriptive  part :  the  general 
jvart  containing  the  necessary  definitions  and  explanations  of  the  three 
branches  of  the  science— Mathematical,  Physical,  and  Political  Geog- 
raphy; the  descriptive  part  treating  of  the  continents,  their  physical 
features,  political  divisions,  inhabitants,  etc. 

The  descriptive  part  treats  of  geographical  topics  in  the  following 
order:  (1)  Position,  (2)  Surface,  (3)  Rivers  and  Lakes,  (4)  Climate  and 
Vegetation,  (5)  Inhabitants,  (6)  Political  Divisions  and  Cities.  Ques- 
tions on  the  text  are  added. 

Special  attention  is  called  to  the  Maps,  which,  in  correctness  and 
artistic  execution,  are  greatly  superior  to  those  of  any  other  series  of 
school  geographies.  Our  own  country  is  fully  represented  on  seven 
Sectional  Maps.  The  old  historical  division  into  four  groups  has  been 
discarded,  the  addition  of  new  States  and  Territories  in  the  West  having 
made  those  groups  so  very  unequal  in  extent.  The  division  adopted  is 
based  upon  the  physical  features  of  the  country,  a  grouping  at  once  natural 
and  useful  for  purposes  of  instruction. 

The  Primary  Geography  contains  the  first  principles  of  the  science, 
stilted  in  plain,  simple  language. 

The   Intermediate   Geography  contains  suflficient  materials  for  a 


WILSON,  HINKLE  &  GO'S  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 

complete  course  in  a  majority  of  schools ;  thus  rendering  more  than 
two  books  unnecessary,  except  in  the  more  closely  graded  schools  of 
cities  and  villages. 

The  Map  Draxolng  Lessons  are  placed  after  the  descriptions  of  the  con- 
tinents and  political  divisions. 

The  School  Geography  is  designed  to  complete  the  course.  Tlic 
various  topics  are  more  fully  treated  in  this  book  than  in  the  Interme- 
diate, and  it  contains  a  complete  outline  of  Mathematical  and  Physical 
Geography. 

Review  Questions  and  a  Pronouncing  Vocabulary  have  been  added  to 
each  book,  and  very  full  Physical,  and  Statistical' Tables  to  the  Interme- 
diate and  School  Geographies. 

The  numerous  wood-cut  illustrations  of  the  Series  have  been  designed 
and  engraved  by  the  best  artists  of  the  country,  and  no  expense  has 
been  spared  to  render  the  Series  beautiful,  interesting,  and,  in  a  marked 
degree,  teachable  and  instructive. 

Specimen  pages  of  the  Eclectic  Geographies  mailed  to  any  address. 

The  Eclectic  System  of  Penmansliip:  Including  Copy- 
books, Exercise-Book,  Writing-Cards,  and  Hand-Book 
or  Key.  By  Messrs.  Thompson  &  Bowlers.  A  practical 
system,  designed  for  the  use  of  schools  and  commercial 
colleges. 

General  Features. — The  simplest,  most  legible,  and  business-like  style 
of  capitals  and  small  letters  is  adopted,  in  the  conviction  that  this 
standard  will  be  the  most  acceptable  to  teachers,  and  valuable  to  stu- 
dents. Each  letter  is  given  separately  at  first,  and  then  in  combination. 
The  spacing  is  open,  making  the  writing  legible,  and  easily  written. 

The  analysis  is  simple,  and  indicated  in  every  letter  wlien  first  pre- 
sented. Explanations  are  clear,  concise,  and  complete,  and  are  given 
on  the  cover  of  each  book. 

Special  Features.— The  Copy-Books  include  a  Primary  Booh,  de- 
signed for  use  during  the  second  year  of  school  life.  Contains  all  the 
small  letters,  figures,  and  capitals,  each  given  separately  and  of  large 
size,  the  object  being  to  teach  the  form  of  the  letter. 

Tlie  liigher  numbers  of  the  Copy-Books  are  duplicated  for  Girls,  the 
copies  being  the  same  as  in  the  Boys'  books,  but  in  smaller  liand- 
writing. 

The  Exercise- Booh  is  intended  to  accompanj^  each  Copy- Book,  and  is 
made  larger,  with  heavy  paper  cover,  so  that  the  latter  may  be  placed 
within  it. 

The  Writing- Cards,  36  in  number,  present  but  one  letter  or  principle 
on  each  card.  The  letters  are  white,  on  a  black  ground,  and  sufhciently 
large  to  be  easily  read  across  the  school-room. 

White's  Graded  School  Arithmetics:  Uniting  Mental 
AND  Written  Exercises  in  a  Natural  System  of  In- 
struction. By  E.  E.  White,  M.  A.,  former  State  School 
Commissioner  of  Ohio.  Complete  in  Three  Books:  "Pri- 
mary," "Intermediate,"  and  "Complete  Arithmetic." 

The  GREAT  WANT  in  Arithmetic  is  a  practical  combination  of  the 
analytic  and  inductive  methods  of  teaching — a  complete  and  philo- 


WILSO.Y,  IIINKLE  &  CO\S  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 

sopliic  union  of  Mental  and  Written  Arithmetic.  The  preparation  of 
the  Graded  School  Series  of  Arithmetics  was  undertaken  to  meet 
this  urgent  need,  and  is  submitted  to  xVmerican  teachers  in  the  hope 
that  it  may  be  found  a  practical  solution  of  one  serious  difficulty  wliich 
lias  so  long  prevented  the  adoption  of  more  rational  courses  of  study 
in  graded  schools.  Attention  is  invited  to  the  following  importan't 
features : 

1.  The  Series  combines  Mental  and  Written  Arithmetic  in  a  practical 
and  philosophical  manner. 

2.  The  inductive  method  of  teaching  is  faithfully  followed. 

3.  The  successive  books  are  adapted,  both  in  matter  and  method,  to 
the  grades  of  pupils  for  which  they  are  respectively  designed. 

4.  The  problems  are  sufficiently  numerous,  varied,  and  progressive, 
to  afford  the  requisite  drill  and  practice. 

5.  The  Series  is  adapted  to  the  present  condition  of  education,  science, 
and  business. 

6.  The  omission  of  useless  and  obsolete  subjects  affords  room  for  a 
full  presentation  of  all  important  topics. 

Schuyler's  Complete  Algebra,  for  Schools  and  Colleges. 

By  A.  Schuyler,  M.  A.,   Professor  of  Mathematics  and 

Logic,  in  Baldwin  University.      i2mo.,  sheep,  368  pp. 

Though  this  work  is  sufficiently  elementary  for  beginners,  it  is  not 
a  mere  Elementary  Algebra  under  the  name  of  "Complete:"  neither 
has  the  attempt  been  made  to  give  every  thing  which  might  be  brought 
under  the  head  of  Algebra,  The  antlior  believes  it  better  to  teach 
thoroughly  the  essentials  of  the  science,  than  to  attempt,  in  a  limited 
time,  to  exhaust  the  subject. 

Schuyler's    Logic:     The    Principles   of  Logic,    for   High 

Schools  and  Colleges.     By  A.  Schuyler,  M.  A.     i2mo., 

cloth,  168  pp. 

The  valuable  results  of  the  labors  of  former  investigators  in  this 
department  of  science  have  been  carefully  sought  for  and  retained, 
including  the  recent  developments  of  Hamilton,  with  criticisms  by 
Thompson  and  De  Morgan,  and  Hamilton's  replies.  Original  improve- 
ments, either  in  matter  or  in  method,  have  been  made  in  the  following 
subjects:  Fundamental  Laws  of  Thought,  Opposition,  Conversion, 
Principles  warranting  the  Conclusions,  (A),  (E),  (I),  (0),  Determination 
of  the  Valid  Moods,  Discussion  of  the  Figures,  and  Induction. 

Norton's  Philosophy :  The  Elements  of  Natural  Philos- 
ophy, embracing  latest  discoveries  to  date  of  publication. 
By  Sidney  A.  Norton,  A.  M.  Illustrated  with  360  engrav- 
ings.     i2mo.,  cloth,  ;^68  pp. 

While  fully  impressed  that  "there  is  no  royal  road  to  science,"  the 
author  has  yet  endeavored  to  ma':e  the  labor  of  the  student  as  attractive 
and  invigorating  as  possible.  To  this  end  the  subject  lias  been  treated, 
not  merely  as  a  science  to  be  learned,  but  also  as  a  means  of  educational 
discipline :  the  topics  are  considered  in  their  logical  order,  methodically 
developed,  thoroughly  illustrated  and  enforced.^ 


WILSON,  HINKLE  &  GO'S  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 

Such  illustrative  experiments  are  suggested  as  can  be  performed  by  the 
pupil  with  materials  which  are  always  obtainable. 

A  copious  index  at  the  end  of  the  book  renders  the  volume  valuable 
for  reference  in  pursuing  other  branches  of  the  natural  sciences. 

Cole's  Institute  Reader  and  Normal  Class-Book.  For 
the  use  of  Teachers'  Institutes  and  Normal  Schools,  and 
for  self-training  in  the  art  of  Reading.  By  Wm.  H.  Cole. 
i2mo.,  cloth,  360  pp. 

The  Ikstitute  Reader  is  based  on  an  entirely  new  plan,  and  designed 
to  occupy  a  new  field  among  educational  text-books.  No  work  hitherto 
publislied  at  all  resembles  it,  either  in  design  or  execution.  It  pre- 
sents a  variety  of  drill  exercises  and  practical  instruction  in  reading, 
covering  all  grades  of  progress. 

Part  I.  contains  practical  directions  to  primary  teachers,  followed  by 
exercises  from  the  Primer  and  First  and  Second  Readers. 

Part  II.  continues  the  directions,  and  contains  a  Manual  of  Articula- 
tion for  drill  purposes,  and  a  series  of  reading  lessons  from  the  Third, 
Fourth,  and  Fifth  Readers. 

Part  III.  is  intended  to  be  a  complete  Reader  for  advanced  classes, 
and  to  furnish  those  who  desire  to  pursue  the  study  of  Elocution  with- 
out a  master,  with  the  necessary  instructions  and  exercises. 

Part  IV.  is  added  to  enable  those  who  have  little  or  no  experience  in 
such  organizations,  to  form  and  conduct  a  successful  Institute. 

Kidd's  Rhetorical  Reader:  For  Class  Drill  and  Private 
Instruction  in  Elocution.  By  Robert  Kidd,  author  of 
Kidd's  Elocution.     i2mo.,  cloth,  384  pp. 

A  book  of  reading  exercises,  with  plain  directions  to  the  student  what 
to  do,  and  how  to  proceed  so  as  to  obtain,  with  the  least  difficulty  and 
in  the  shortest  time,  a  pure,  full,  rich,  flexible  voice,  and  a  practical 
knowledge  of  all  the  principles  involved  in  the  art  of  correct  reading. 

The  elementary  principles  are  presented  in  a  simple,  clear,  and 
attractive  manner.  The  majority  of  the  selections  ^vhich  constitute  the 
reading  lessons,  in  the  body  of  the  book,  have  never  before  appeared 
in  any  text-book  on  the  subject. 

The  compiler  has  ignored"  nearly  all  the  rules  relating  to  inflection, 
emphasis,  modulation,  and  gesture,  believing  that  these  rules  are  in- 
definite, unreliable,  and  impracticable,  and  that  their  observance  will 
inevitably  result  in  a  lack  of  that  directness  and  naturalness  of  expres- 
sion, which  is  the  crowning  excellence  of  every  department  of  reading 
and  speaking. 

Ray's  Elements  of  Astronomy :  Written  for  the  Mathe- 
matical course  of  Joseph  Ray,  M.  D.,  by  S.  H.  Peabody, 
A.  M.,  Prof,  of  Physics  and  Civil  Engineering,  Amherst 
College,  Mass.     Illustrated.     8vo.,  sheep,  336  pp. 

Tn  this  work  the  higher  analj'sis,  intricate  geometrical  demonstra- 
tions, and  tedious  aritlimetical  computations  have  been  omitted,  and 
the  author  has  restricted  himself  to  plain  statements  of  facts,  prin- 
ciples, and  processes,  presuming  only  that  his  readers  arc   familiar 


WILSON,  HINKLE  &  GO'S  NEW  PUBLICATIONS. 

with  elementary  algebra  and  geometry,  and  the  simplest  principles  of 
meclianics  and  physics. 

Great  pains  have  been  taken  to  bring  the  statements  of  the  text  in 
accordance  with  the  latest  authenticated  discoveries. 

Many  important  experiments  are  described  for  the  fii*st  time  in  a  work 
of  this  grade.  Among  them  are  Foucault's  experiment  for  showing  the 
rotation  of  the  earth,  Fizeau's  for  determining  the  velocity  of  light,  and 
Plateau's  for  showing  the  rotation  of  fluids  when  relieved  from  the 
influence  of  terrestrial  gravitation.  The  methods  of  measuring  and 
weighing  the  earth,  with  the  apparatus  of  Bach,  Cavendish,  etc.,  are 
described. 

The  illustrations  are  unusually  full  and  excellent,  and  all  have  been 
drawn  specially  for  this  work. 

Ray's  Analytic  Geometry :  A  Treatise  on  Analytic  Ge- 
ometry, especially  as  applied  to  the  Properties  of  Conies: 
including  the  Modern  Methods  of  Abridged  Notation. 
Written  for  the  Mathematical  course  of  Joseph  Ray,  M.  D., 
by  Geo.  H.  Howison,  M.  A.,  Prof,  in  Mass.  Institute  of 
Technology.     8 vo.,  sheep,  574  pp. 

With  a  view  to  the  wants  of  special  students,  more  than  usual  full- 
ness OF  DETAIL  has  been  admitted,  particularly  in  the  treatment  of  the 
Conies.  But,  while  this  has  been  done,  such  properties  as  are  of  less 
immediate  importance  to  the  general  reader,  have  been  presented  in 
FINER  TYPE  than  is  used  in  the  remainder  of  the  work. 

With  a  reference  to  special  students  also,  the  modern  geometry  has 
been  introduced,  being  now, /or  the  first  time,  presented  to  the  American 
reader.  Every  well-read  mathematician  will  admit  that  the  discoveries 
of  Steiner  and  Poncelet,  together  with  the  corresponding  adapta- 
tions of  analysis,  invented  by  Mobius  and  Plucker,  fill  so  remarkable 
a  place  in  the  history  of  mathematics,  that  they  can  not  be  omitted 
by  students  who  wish  to  obtain  complete  views  of  the  subject.  A 
pretty  full  account,  both  of  trilinear  and  of  tangential  co-ordinates, 
has  accordingly  been  given.  But  this  is  presented  in  separate  chap- 
ters, so  as  not  to  interrupt  the  progress  of  general  readers  whose  time 
is  limited. 

A  large  collection  of  examples,  selected  with  great  care  from  the  best 
sources,  has  been  interspersed  with  the  corresponding  topics.  The  lack 
of  such  a  body  of  illustrative  problems,  has  been  a  serious  defect  in 
previous  treatises,  almost  without  exception. 


Teachers  and  friends  of  education  generally,  are  invited  to 
send  for  our  Illustrated  Catalogue,  128  pp.,  containing  full 
descriptions  of  all  the  text-books  of  the  Eclectic  Educational 
Series,  with  opinions  of  well-known  educators  concerning 
them,  and  information  as  to  their  extensive  use,  etc. 

Liberal  terms  on  supplies  for  first  introduction,  or  sample 
copies  for  examination,  of  any  of  the  Eclectic  Series. 

WILSON,  HINKLE  &  CO., 

CINCINNATI   and   NEW  YORK. 


TO    EDUCATORS. 


Probably  in  no  respect  lias  the  agitation  generally  pervading  educa- 
tional matters  during  the  last  few  years  been  more  noticeable  than  in 
that  of  school  text-books.  The  adoption  of  more  advanced  ideas  as  to 
the  scope  and  methods  of  instruction  proper  in  many  branches  of 
study  has  necessitated  a  corresponding  change  in  the  scope  and  meth- 
ods of  the  text-books  treating  of  them,  and,  as  a  result,  the  issue  of 
new  works,  embracing  almost  every  subject  of  the  common-school 
course  and  the  university  curriculum,  has  been  with  a  rapidity  and  to 
an  extent  before  unknown.  In  the  struggle  for  preferment  of  the  new 
competing  books,  which  has  ensued,  not  only  have  their  claims  been 
individually  and  relatively  examined,  but  also  the  intrinsic  worth  and 
adaxjtation  of  those  previously  before  the  public  have  been  carefully 
scrutinized. 

It  is  therefore  with  no  little  gratification  that  we  call  the  attention  of 
our  friends  and  patrons,  and  educational  men  generally,  to  the  contin- 
ued retention,  during  this  period  of  activity,  of  McGuffey's  Readers 
in  the  large  territory  occupied  by  them,  and  where  schools  and  school 
systems  are  in  their  most  advanced  and  flourishing  state  ;  to  the  almost 
universally  favorable  testimony  of  those  who  have  used  and  are  now 
using  them;  and  to  the  numerous  introductions  they  have  received 
over  all  competition,  into  districts  wdiere  they  have  been  before  un- 
used. 

The  resolution  passed  by  tl;e  School  Board  of  St.  Louis  u^jon  the  late 
adoption  of  McGuffey's  Readers  for  the  Public  Schools  of  that  city; 
the  recent  official  adoptions  by  the  State  Boards  of  California,  Nevada, 
Arkansas,  and  Virginia,  and  reconniiendations  by  the  State  Boards 
of  Kentucky,  Maryland,  and  Wyoming  ;  the  re-adoptions  by  the  School 
Boards  of  New  York  City,  Brooklyn,  Harrisburg,  and  other  cities, 
for  terms  of  years ;  and  the  action  of  more  than  5,000  schools  in  resum- 
ing the  use  of  McGuffey's  Readers  after  having  laid  them  aside  for  a 
trial  of  some  of  the  latest  works  in  this  branch  of  study,  are  undeni- 
able testimony  that  they  continue  to  hold,  as  they  unquestionably  have 
held  for  years,  the  foremost  place  as  reading  books  among  those  who  give 
their  time,  energies,  and  abilities  to  the  best  interests  of  education. 

Wilson,  Hinkle  &  Co., 

CINCINNATI  AND    NEW  YORK. 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED   FOR   FAILURE  TO   RETURN 
THIS    BOOK   ON   THE   DATE  DUE.    THE  PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  50  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY    AND    TO    $1.00    ON     THE    SEVENTH     DAY 
OVERDUE. 

SEP   25  1939 

?^^„o  •  /<-"~-^  ■- 

28Mar'62JV 

f^ECn  LD 

'^'^'^    .3  196? 

APR2'^iyy'' 

mJBt  "iY  t  4  1991 

, 

!:0V  23  1391 

f,l!I!!  m  NOV  '  *  W9I 

LD  21-20m-5,'39  (9269s) 

A/n     ^r\jr  MJ^ 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CD31fl3E2DS 


■  / 


